Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'muscle growth'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. BigZargo12

    Power tastes like shadows

    Power tastes like shadows I thought I would never return to this building ever again, I figured that I would be off on to my next job by now. But for some reason, the pool of jobs available had dried up. So, when my old boss Bernard Thornton called and offered me some kind of special job, I figured that I would humor him. Especially cents I had nothing better to do, and the way he made it sound so mysterious piqued my curiosity. Mr. Thornton seemed pretty okay, but I do not think he was the kind of guy who would go out of his way to help his employees. Still, he was a fair employer so hearing him out wouldn’t be a problem. Having thought about that I made my way towards one of the reception areas on the first floor. The building had white walls, grayish floor tiles, and the traditional white light panels and the light bulbs; complemented with comfortable-looking chairs with wooden frames and red cushions. Walking up to the receptionist I asked if Bernard Thornton was available? “Your name?” she asked with a smile. “Oh, my name is Tom Blackburn,” I answered her. “Okay, he should be available in 15 minutes,” she said while typing on her computer. “He should be on the fourth floor. There should be a second reception hall there,” she says as she hands me a card. “Taking this guest card, it should let you past through security without any issues.” She says with a smile. “Just. show this to the receptionist and they will show you the way.” I say my goodbyes and thank her for her service, as I quickly make my way to the elevator hitting the button to the four-floor. I was decently familiar with the layout of this building so when I got off of the elevator I knew where to go. Only stopping when I noticed that the sign that said reception area was covered up and had a new direction written all over it. Following these new directions, I found myself entering the role of cubicles where the back of the occupants could be seen. There is next to the door was another person sitting on the desk with the word receptionist plastered all over it. I didn’t recognize him and in return, he probably didn’t recognize me from the time I worked here. “Hey, my name is Tom Blackburn and I have an appointment with Mr. Thornton,” I said to the man. “Okay Mr. Blackburn let me check his schedule,” the receptionist man said. A couple of clicks later and a slight grimace on his face told me that something was wrong. “Okay Mr. Blackburn I have some bad news is that your meeting with Mr. Thornton moved to a different time it had been moved by one hour. Sorry about this last-minute change. I can have it be changed if you want to a new day,” he asked. “Oh, it’s fine, I can wait an hour. Do you know why his schedule had changed,” I asked? “I don’t know some blonde guy in a trenchcoat said he needed to talk to Mr. Thornton badly. he even showed me some kind of badge.” He said, shaking his head in confusion as if he had cobwebs in it. I sat down on a chair, sadly the only available ones were the plastic chairs with metal legs. I sat for 10 minutes on my phone playing Pan-Pan, when curiosity got the better of me. “Hey, do you know what happened to the reception room on this floor?” I asked the receptionist man. For a second, I figured he wouldn’t answer me. “I actually don’t know. When I was moved here, I was told that the room was destroyed and that it was being repaired.” He said while typing away on his computer. I wonder how it was destroyed I thought to myself. But then I felt it a strange feeling, a strange taste on the tip of my tongue, a headache coming on as if two points of my head were trying to push out. Maybe just maybe I could have headed out and done something like maybe ordered some lunch or something. I looked at the receptionist about to get up and ask him…. My tongue tasted of thick shadows as I began to watch the receptionist grow. It was like slow-motion as I watched him begin to fill out his shirt. I saw how his muscles began to fill out then stand out against his clothing. He started loosening up his tie against his thickening neck. Then I blinked but he was still growing, about to tear apart his own clothes with his growth, so I closed my eyes and waited a minute. Telling myself that this wasn’t happening and felt the taste of shadows slowly fade away. I opened my eyes again and the receptionist was still muscular, but he wasn’t growing anymore. His eyes moved from his computer to me. “Do you need something?” the man asked in a deeper voice. “Oh no uuu... Do you exercise?” I asked in desperation. “Well yeah, I do. You don’t get these gains from nothing. The job came with nice health benefits and a free gym membership,” he said proudly flexing a little until one of his shirt buns pop out. “Oops, not again,” he whispers to himself as his face turns red from embarrassment. Something was going on, but I didn’t know what it was. Then that feeling hit me again the taste of shadows and I looked immediately away from the receptionist into one of the cubicles. I couldn’t completely see the man thanks his office chair, but I somehow knew that he was growing. The man’s shoulders began widening and stretching out against his shirt, which was increasingly shrinking against the man’s growing body. Sounds of tearing could be heard as the man’s clothes lost against the growth of his muscles revealing his huge biceps and sculpted back muscles. I blinked and the man has clothed again with the same work shirt just bigger to fit his new huge body. But he was still growing so I decided to look away and close my eyes. Waiting for the taste of shadows to disappear and the strangeness to end. It was then I noticed the strange feeling in my pants, between my legs, and it was my cock, and it was hard. Embarrassment flow through me as I try to keep a level head in this strange turbulent situation. I kept breathing in and out trying to keep the thoughts of the growing men from my mind. “Mr. Blackburn, Bernard Thornton is ready to see you now,” The receptionist said. I looked up in surprise the taste of shadows no longer on my lips. “He is?” I said as I looked at the clock. Time really does fly when you’re beefing up people, I thought to myself as I made my way to Mr. Thornton’s office, after confirming with the receptionist on its location. I probably should cancel the meeting with Mr. Thornton, but I’m already committed, and I don’t like my time being wasted and hate to do it to others. What was so important that he couldn’t say on the phone. I opened the door to his office and saw the man sitting on his chair writing notes on his desk. Bernard Thornton was a small man with a jelly belly which he hides well with his suit. Shorthair's clean-shaven face, weak chin, big round glasses, surprisingly jolly cheeks, and a smile that made everyone feel better, which he hides with a 24-hour neutral expression. an average boss with the potential to be more and a business that had the potential to be more. “Hello Mr. Blackburn, it seems that you are interested in my job offer,” he said in a jolly time. “Normally I wouldn’t have come with the lack of information about the job, but I have nothing better at the moment and I was quite curious about it,” I said honestly. He looked at me with his usual piercing eyes, but I noticed that something was off. They seemed a little off not focused like they were slowly fogging up. “Well Mr. Blackburn I believe LS Waste Disposal could use your services; it will be a similar job that you had with us. They are looking to hire people with similar expertise, and they want to keep this job on the down-low; But they did tell me enough to make a sales pitch to you,” he said and said and said as the conversation continued. I knew I should be paying attention, but I was kind of bored and annoyed. The LS Waste Disposal was shifty as hell; one of my friends said a few weeks before he disappeared. So, if I knew it was the LS Waste Disposal company, I would have never indulged in the idea of coming. Thornton was talking about some of the benefits of the job when I felt and tasted the shadows. Apart from me didn’t really want to change Mr. Thornton while the other part felt it would be very interesting. I watched as Mr. Thornton’s body began to change. First, his jelly belly flattens out, and then his chest expands out. Then his pecs began to expand and rise like bread dough, as his now flat belly begins ballooning out towards the world as one by one abs begin to appear, rising and barely noticeable against his shirt. Then his shoulders began to expand with muscle as the growth spread to his arms slowly filling out his shirt sleeves. So far, his muscular body was contained by his office suit but no longer with the sounds of ripping and tearing the heavily muscled body underneath was revealed as Mr. Thornton’s began growing out of his clothes. He continues to talk not noticing with every breath he destroys his own suit. Eventually, his clothes fall off of his huge chest, as he subconsciously begins removing the torn cloth with his now huge muscular arms. Mr. Thornton began adjusting his tie, loosening it up against his growing bull’s neck. Not even noticing when his big hand began scratching at his newly growing scruff. He probably would have grown even more if it had not been for the fact that his chair broke sending him to the floor. I blinked and Mr. Thornton has clothed again the same clothes only bigger to fit his new body. The taste of shadows disappeared, and I move to help him up. “Are you okay Mr. Thornton,” I asked with genuine concern. “I’m okay,” he said to me as I helped lift him up. “I swore I got the new chair today,” he mumbled to himself. “Thank you, Mr. Thornton. I know you’re going to think that this is superstitious but I’m going to take it as a sign from the universe and decline the job offer. Sorry but I do not think it’s the job for me,” I said. Mr. Thornton grip was stronger than the first time I met him, and I was barely able to lift him off the ground with his new weight. The meeting soon to an end and I was starting to feel, sick and exhausted and I need to go to the bathroom all the same time. I was familiar with this building’s layout which had made it quite easy to head to the restroom, So, I thought. As I began feeling sicker and more drained every second as I made my way to the restroom. The lights became brighter and brighter as my head throbbed were new waves of agony, thump, thump the drums in my head are screaming louder and louder. The next thing I knew I was puking in the restroom stall. The taste of shadows well on my lip as a puked out a dark substance into the mouth of the hungry toilet stall. I… I could feel the shadows inside me, boiling and moving inside me like a living being. I waited for it to calm down, wondering what the hell is going on. Is this, this power inside me, is it the reason why my parents put me up for adoption? Am I a freak of nature, beefing up man until they explode or something? Home, I…I need to go home before something else happens. I found my strength, flush the toilet, and began making my way to the sink to get some water, before making my way back home. The water felt like heaven and tasted of shade as I rinse my mouth out. I took a few sips of water before making my way out of the restroom. But it was then I noticed the man blocking the way to the door of the restaurant. The man had short blonde hair was average in height, a face, and had a body of an action hero with cold blue eyes. He was wearing a trenchcoat with blue jeans and a black shirt holding a katana in his right hand. The man had a smirk on his face as if he caught his prey. “Well, that was anti-climactic. No blood, no destruction, no screams of terror I was expecting a person tied to the dark to do more, instead I find you here puking your guts out. Quite abnormal, an illusions type, maybe, you have the shocked look of a beginner; but I didn’t hear screaming or confusion shout of coming from the other people. You could be a necromancer but you’re not showing the signs of raising the dead, but you may have talked to some spirits. By how pale your face has gotten you probably had talked to some spirits,” The man said. The man began slowly walking towards me, as he monologues. “If you were experienced with your dark power, you wouldn’t have let me interfere with your power pool. This means that you are inexperienced or this is your awakening. One less potential servant of the dark bastion in one less foe to face for the light sanctuary. Now die dark one!” He said with glee. “Wait is it because I’m black,” I asked? “What un no!” he said in confusion and annoyance. At this point, he was a couple of feet away from me which made it easy to kick him in the balls while he was distracted. He roared out in pain but rather than crumbling down, he became angry and began to attack with his sword. I backed away unable to pass him without getting cut to ribbons. Eventually hitting the restroom wall as I ran out of room to maneuver. By looking at the man’s rage-filled eyes I knew that he was going to kill me with no hesitation. With one last powerful slash at me, he committed to the killing blow, and I knew that I cannot dodge left or right, but I could duck letting my ass hit the floor, as a sword was gunning for my head. Rather than hearing the sword bouncing off the wall instead it dug in and got stuck. I quickly realized I wouldn’t be able to get crawl through his legs or past them in time to escape before he pulled the sword out of the wall. I began to taste shadows on top of my tongue, and I began to focus on the man before me. I figured if I could make the man's crotch grow to ridiculous size, he would have a hard time chasing after me and be a suitable distraction for my escape. For the first time, I felt some kind of resistance like it wasn’t taking hold. The man laughed a cruel laugh as he said, “Your dark powers don’t work on me, servant of the dark. My magical items protect me from your dark powers.” I felt the taste of shadows with my tongue in the form of exhaustion hit me. Dammit, I thought to myself I had never tested to see if the powers work on me. Then I felt something deeper darker and more malevolent boil from within me. A hunger that was so primal that it had to be fed. Then I smelt it, fear but not for me but from him. “By the light, Demon blood!” The man screamed out in fear. “Fuck! No wonder your abnormal.” I… I could sense the light in him, so self-righteous, so arrogant and so petty; I wanted to devour it, consume it no I needed it. I felt my canines sharpen as the taste of shadows and infernal fire poured from my mouth. The man began backing off forgetting his sword as fear had claimed his heart. “Boo!” I say in a deepening voice. The man flinches and trips and falls onto the restroom floor, and like a beast, I pounce on him. I grinned as I realize the tables had turned and now, I was on top. But what to do him I wondered? Then a thought hit me my original plan to deal with him. I wonder how much he can grow before he exploded; And as I thought about the plan, I was already acting on it. Waves of pleasure began bombarding my prey causing his screams to become moans of pleasure as I opened up his pants. His cock was hard and already leaking cum as I dove in and began to suck on it. Every second I was devouring it he grew slowly at first, but he grew, nonetheless. I felt as his pants became tight, I heard as his shoes popped off against his growing feet; And how the sounds of tearing fabric as his clothes began submitting to his growing bulk. Second, by second his shaft grew wider and longer, and yet I was able to handle it. More and more I felt his growing balls against my chin as his power and soul gathered there. I stopped to see the results of my work. He was now huge and naked his growth completely destroying his clothes. He had huge tree trunk thighs, huge bowling ball biceps, hands big enough to grab a man’s face whole, a row eight pack abs over a huge muscle gut, round pillow-like pecs, and Boulder-like shoulders on a wide barrel-like chest. The man was drooling all over his stubble jaw as pleasure encircle him. Nearly glazed eyes both hungered and feared for more pleasure which I was happy to give. I resume sucking on his huge cock which was now like a third limb on him. The sweet, delicious taste of his life-filled cum was delectable as I consumed it; Every second I did I could feel his memories were fading away, then his personality, and then instinct as I saw the light fade from his eyes. Then within one instant, the lights in his eyes came back and with a bellowing roar from his throat. A geyser of cum shot from his huge cock and as it did, I drink all of it as if my life depended on it. The man slowly became colder as he began to deflate like a balloon, as I was drinking all of his life force. I drink until his balls were gone, I drink until all that was left was skin and bones and I drink until evening that was gone relishing every second of it. I felt the shadows inside me grow with even more might after my feeding. I felt myself growing in power both physically and mentally. I somehow knew that my body was going to change now and that I should try to remove my clothes. I quickly removed my shoes and tie before my body began to change, But my other clothes were not so lucky. a feeling of both hot and cold passed through my body as I felt my clothes becoming tighter against my body grew. I felt my bones pop and stretch as they began lengthening, growing, and changing. I felt a strange pressure come from the back of my spine and two more on my head. My pants were really starting to become uncomfortable, especially with the strange pressure coming from my back near my ass. I felt the tips hands and feet change is nails became sharper. A quick look at the restroom mirror revealed to me that I was growing two horns and that my eyes were now the color gold that was surrounded by black. My… My pecs were huge and growing before my eyes I would have been in disbelief if I hadn’t seen other people grow today, but I want to have a closer look, so I grabbed my shirt and ripped it off my swelling body as easy as tearing apart paper. The pieces of fabric fell to the floor as I began grouping my pecs. Then I began feeling abs, a nice eight pack to compliment my pillow like pecs. Throughout my body growth, my skin was darkening which was both concerning and exhilarating. I started flexing my biceps watching them and my lower arms grow with every flex. I was no longer in a building in the middle of town now I was here and now watching myself change into perfection into something more. My chest was widening, as my shoulders grew with the strength of mountains. Then I felt a pressure near my ass, and it was becoming unbearable as it pressed against my pants; grabbing the back of my pants I attempted to pull it down, but it got stuck against my thick meaty ass and I ripped it apart destroying my belt in the process. I sighed in relief as I felt a part of myself was free. I turned around to see something swaying around and I grabbed it to find that I had a forked tail, it was still growing and dark as the night. The remains of my pants were losing the battle against my body as more holes start opening up against the seams. Didn’t know how to flex using my legs by began trying, finding the idea of flexing them off to be exhilarating. When the pants were holding on to me by a thread, I yanked them revealing my tree trunk-like thighs and, my huge meaty calves. The only thing on was my destroyed socks and my boxer briefs which were straining against my heavily muscled body and my now huge cock and balls. just think my package was pretty average this morning and now my cock is a mouthwatering 10-inch hard monster in my balls are like two crab apples in a sack. I tore off the remains of my undergarment, and like a Jack-in-the-Box my cock shot out, a display for the whole world to sees if I wasn’t in a restroom. If I thought my transformation was over itching that spread through my skin told me otherwise. The hair on my head and any other hair on my body began falling off my black skin, to my dismay. Looking at the mirror again I saw my face and it had changed. I had two 3-inch white horns pointing upwards, pointy ears and I open my mouth I noticed my teeth were sharper, especially my canines. My facial features had changed to become more masculine and devilish. Then I felt the itching again as a new silver hair began spreading all over my body starting from the bellybutton the growth spring all out words all over my body to my huge meaty pecs to my arms and legs even spreading toward my huge back and ass. Sadly, when it reached my head all I got was a beard and mustache combo and thick bushy eyebrows. Damn, I’m a sexy daddy demon I thought to myself with a grin. If I wasn’t flexing my huge muscles I probably would have been panicking at the whole situation, but I was high on adrenaline and ego and I was horny as hell. I headed to the urinal with my big hard cock leaking pre-cum on the way there. I began feeding my horny desires and started stroking my cock, letting the stresses of today out. Thoughts of heading to Mr. Thornton office and turning him into my sexy buff thrall and having him lure other office workers into my thralled; watching those the weak, the scrawny, the fat, and average transform into big dumb thralls was extremely sexy to me. Sexy enough for me to come and shoot my load into the restroom urinal. I panted for a second thick orgasm so mind-blowing so exhilarating. But I was still horny, still hungry, and eager to try out these new powers. Then I felt it a disturbance, a disturbance of… Something? Then a dark rift opened up and a huge man came through. He was wearing a well-fitted black suit which hugged his body and showed off his huge form. He had long black hair tied up into a ponytail, stubble on his handsome face, and dark eyes that both men and women find alluring. “Well, that was quite entertaining. You hand self pretty well for a newbie. I was afraid I would have to intervene but to be honest I probably should have,” the new man said. “Who are you?” I said with my new deeper voice. “Oh, where are my manners you may call me Logan. And I was sent here to take care of Darren Mcpherson the one you killed. I must be honest with you I kind of didn’t care if he killed you. I was just sent here to take him in. But you had killed him save me a lot of trouble. Who would expect a dark sorcerer to have fiendish blood?” He says sarcastically. “No wonder why they sent me, I always have to deal with the idiots. That might explain why they didn’t order me to save you. Between you and me that’s all I can guess on the council’s part. Now what to do with you? We can’t have you walking out of here like that. But I need your permission to teleport you to my Citadel are could just knock you out and then teleport you to my Citadel. Know what I have an idea.” He said as inspiration hit him. The destroyed pieces of my clothes began reforming and fusing with the remains of Darren’s clothes to form something new, and in a flash, I was clothed in a strange combination. The man looked pleased with himself. “I think I’ll have a representative talk to you and explain a little bit more details of what’s going on. If the researchers and the recruiters are right, then you are a dark sorcerer with fiendish blood; Whose blood was activated when you ran out of normal magical power. Now take these,” he said as he hands over several items to me. “The bracelet will suppress your fiendish blood along you to walk among the normal people; and as a bonus help hides from those who have ill will towards you or agents of the light from checking you. While letting me and those who serve the dark bastion be able to find you. The other is my business card with my number; call me if you need anything, but do not abuse it. And finally, a brochure this is a law of information for you but trust me to read the brochure explains the basics. Now go home and don’t take any other stops unless you have to. All the things that were in your pockets are now in the right pocket of your new jacket, and on your left are the spoils of your victory. I gave it a 30-minute lock so that you would be tempted to open it up in this building,” he said as a dark rift opened up. He turned around and walked through it leaving me horny and with more questions than answers. I decided to take his advice and placed on the bracelet and decided to head home. It’s been a long exciting, frightening, and horny day.
  2. **Made a few adjustments and will continue the story. Still cleaning it up from the old site but this is what I have ready for now. The Henchman High school was very easy for Arthur on the scholastic side of things, good grades all the time, teacher’s pet, etc. Socially, things were the complete opposite. Arthur was constantly getting pushed around, stuffed into lockers by a barrage of bullies. The worst 2 were called Chet and Dax. I didn’t really know Arthur at all outside of the fact that we shared classes together and witnessed some of the harassment until I decided that enough was enough and intervened. I stood between Chet, Dax and Arthur and told the 2 to leave him alone. Now Chet & Dax were some pretty big dudes standing at 6ft2 and 6ft4 respectively whereas I was only 6ft and Arthur was 5ft6. Chet and Dax looked at each other and laughed. “Move out the way Nate, unless you think you would be able to take us both on.” Was the response from Chet. Dax was still laughing and told Chet it wasn’t worth their time today but that was a good laugh. Dax looked back at Arthur and said, “Today is your lucky day, but Nate won’t be around forever. But if he is around the next time, Nate can get the same beating you’re gonna get.” Dax looked over at Nate and walked away with Chet. Arthur thanked me for stepping in and helping him out and explained how this was a common thing and how I was the only one to ever step in. I told him not to worry about it, I will continue to help you stand up to those two. Time went on and true to their statement Chet and Dax continued to have run-ins with both Arthur and I now. Before they got to Arthur, they would pummel me pretty good. I didn’t win any fights, but I at least slowed them down and caused them to use a lot of energy before they got to Arthur. But before they moved on to Arthur, they would stand over me and say how weak I was and how they were “real men” while flexing their arms. This went on for weeks and Arthur began to realize that he finally found a friend that would be worthy enough to share his plans. One day after school, Arthur asked me if I could over to his place, he wanted to show me something secret. I of course agreed and we head back to his place and go towards the basement. As we are walking to the basement, I noticed all of these academic awards, achievements, and diplomas which included a PhD. I stopped in my tracks and asked Arthur point blank why was he even in high school subjecting himself to this torture and me getting the same treatment if he already graduated college. Arthur just casually stated that he wanted to experience what a normal life was like with people his own age but was disgusted by what he saw and actually gave up on trying to help people that were just stupid and macho for no reason. I was confused by what he meant but we continued to the basement which upon arriving looked like a laboratory from a sci-fi movie. Arthur showed me around and showed off a couple of cool gadgets before showing me to a table and chairs. He asked me to sit down because he had something to tell me but wanted to be sure he could trust me. I gave him a confused look and said, “Really Arthur? After all the beatings I took for you, you still don’t think you can trust me man?” That gave Arthur the answer he needed. He began to explain that my actions gave him the idea to change his mind and plans on a few things. Being that someone he didn’t know would stand up for him and it didn’t mean shit to others especially Chet and Dax made him reconsider helping society by getting rid of people like that but in order to do so, I would need to rule the world. I looked at Arthur at bit confused and concerned mostly trying to figure out how the hell am I involved with any of this. Arthur realized this would sound confusing and concerning but asked if I could hear him out which at this point why not, I’m already this far into it. He continued explaining that after the relentless beatings we’ve endured, he developed a serum that would help even the odds against Chet and Dax. I cut Arthur off in excitement saying, “that’s great, we can finally beat the shit out of those 2.” Arthur flatly replied that we wouldn’t be beating the shit out of anyone, I would be doing all of that because as an intellectual he didn’t need or want brawn but as for me, I could be like his henchman. I sit back in the chair and begin to think about it as Arthur continued to explain his plans. He knew that although I was thinking about it, I would agree because he saw during class that I was looking at images at large, muscular guys, and that I even had comics in my locker that featured The Hulk, Bane, Juggernaut, and Venom. I cut Arthur off again and ask with excitement if his serum would turn me into the Hulk? He laughed and said no, it won’t turn me into the Hulk but it would make the hulk look like a toddler in comparison. My eyes widened at the sound of that which led to other questions, what would this serum do exactly and what would I do as a henchman. Arthur replied saying that the serum would make me taller, wider, vascular, and of course stronger and that as a henchman, I would be doing what I’m doing now for him with some additional things but I will likely be on the winning side all the time as I would be larger than mostly everyone. I then ask the next obvious question of how big will I become. About 6ft9 and 300lbs give or take a few, which was a lie because Arthur added an enhancer that was very potent and didn’t know how large it would cause me to grow. He told me the changes would be gradual but I would definitely be able to put fear in people throughout all of the changes. I was ready, I wanted to get this started now just thinking about how big I was going to be was enough for me so I asked when can I get the serum? Right now if you want. We moved to a chamber where I was instructed to undress. I did so quickly and excitedly and then saw a flash. I asked Arthur what the hell was that. He told me it was a camera flash. I was mortified but Arthur reassured me it was for historical purposes so if I decided to look back to see how small I used to be. He said it with a straight face knowing I was going to be larger than I could even imagine. I was then guided to a table to lay on. As soon as I lay on the table completely naked, the restraints come up from the table. Arthur told me that I had to relax in order for this to work properly. After a few moments, I was relaxed enough for Arthur to begin the sequence. 3 suction cups started to come down from the ceiling and attached to my nipples and cock. I asked why they were placed there and was informed that is where the serum needs to enter the body in order for it to be the most effective. As soon as the explanation was over, I felt 3 small pinches and saw a variety of colors coming down in the tubes into my nipples and cock. I braced for an impact that never came but instead felt like being in a warm jacuzzi. What felt like hours only lasted a few minutes that was capped off with a gold liquid that came down all the tubes which was the unknown enhancer that Arthur was most excited about as it was the X factor. With that, the injection was complete and the restraints were gone. I sat up and asked when would the changes start and was told likely tonight after everything works itself through my body. Arthur was about to go upstairs to grab some water but noticed as he was leaving that my calves were already slightly larger and more defined than before which could only mean that it is starting to work. When Arthur was clear of the basement and I got dressed and started looking around a bit more. I saw an area of discarded serum ideas with several different bowls that contained different color pills labeled Height, Mass, Cock, and Vascularity. Knowing that Arthur wanted me to be able to instill fear in everyone I took a handful of height and mass pills for obvious reasons. I did the same for the cock pills because it didn’t make sense to be massive without a large cock as well and took a couple of vascular pills just for good measure. I heard Arthur come back downstairs and I looked innocent and asked what were the pills for. He said it was nothing but a failed experiment or 2 and quickly burned them. Both of us thinking that the other would be surprised when I would become much larger than we both have anticipated. I saw the clock and realized I should get home before I get in trouble. Arthur agreed and said soon nobody will be able to tell us anything. I start climbing up the stairs ahead of Arthur. He noticed that my ass looked a bit larger and firmer than earlier which caused him to smile and look down at my calves again which were even larger than they were a few moments ago. Arthur figured this was going to be a lot better than he would have ever imagined and Chet and Dax will soon pay. I begin to walk down the street home and adjusted my pants as my cock was starting to grow and my pants were starting to ride high on my legs. I laughed a bit and said to myself, I’m already growing taller and my cock and balls are getting larger as I walk, being a henchman will be fun. I can’t wait to see how big I’m going to become and how it will be great to look down at everyone and even having those 2 assholes try and hit me but this time hurt themselves in the process. Hahaha, I’m already starting to think like a henchman. The next morning, I was awakened by a call from Arthur asking me to come over before school to see what progress looked like from overnight. I got up and started getting dressed and didn’t notice any of the subtle changes until I started getting dressed. I pulled up my underwear and noticed that my bulge was slightly larger than before but nothing alarming. I put on my pants and saw they were now highwaters exposing my ankles and being rather tight around my calves, quads, and ass which caused me to pause and actually take a look at myself in the mirror. To my surprise, I’ve grown taller a bit and although my waist was small it was difficult trying to button my pants due to the size of my legs now but what really surprised me was a nicely defined 6 pack of abs, toned pecs, and rather large nipples which I figured was because of the insertion from yesterday. My arms were a bit more defined as well, I flexed them and saw small peaks rise and smiled until I remembered I had to go meet Arthur and threw on a XL t-shirt to cover up my unzipped pants and started for Arthur’s house. I started walking to Arthur’s house and fortunately and unluckily the XL t-shirt did a good job covering me up and the growing that was still occurring. My pants were feeling a bit tighter, but I was still grateful that I couldn’t button them up because my bulge was getting larger. I started walking up the hill towards his house and as I was walking up the hill I heard and felt a rip along my calves. I looked back and saw to my surprise and relief that my calves were free of the ever tightening pants that were starting to cut off my blood circulation. I was able to move a bit quicker now and arrived at Arthur’s house. He must have saw me on camera because I received a text that said to come around to the back. There was an open cellar door which I started descending the steps. The motion of walking down the stairs must have given my quads a decent pump as they started to tear my pants in several different places. I reached the bottom of the stairs and Arthur laughed and said he didn’t know the tattered look was back in style. I looked down and said, “That explains why I felt a sudden draft in a few places” Arthur instructed me to strip down and get into the chamber for measurements. Taking the pants off was easy enough as they were already torn. The underwear I had to peel off as they were extremely tight given what they were containing in the front and back. My shirt took a little more effort as my back was a bit larger than before and I wasn’t used to the size yet. Arthur gawked at the size and scribbled down the stats impressed with the changes from just 1 night. When I saw myself in the mirror I gasped. Arthur asked what was wrong and I told him that I am noticeably larger than I was this morning. He asked me what looks different and I explain that my legs are way more defined and larger and now my abs which were just a nice outline of a 6 pack are now cobblestones and my chest was just defined but now they have more mass on them. I’m not complaining about any of this by the way just answering your question. Also, it feels like my lats and arms have developed and grown some more as well. I flexed my arms again and the small tennis ball sized biceps were replaced with baseball sized biceps. Arthur was amazed and wanted to study the changes some more but being ever studious didn’t want to be late for school and tossed me some khakis and a polo that looked like they wouldn’t fit. Arthur saw the look on my face and said trust him they will fit and stretch along with my body and still feel comfortable. I put everything on and sure enough everything fit rather comfortably and didn’t hide or leave anything to the imagination. They showed off my legs, protruding pecs, arms, and even the outline of my nipple which I figured shouldn’t be an issue unless it was cold in the classroom. We leave the basement and start to head off for school. Arthur was walking behind me as he secured his place and to get a good look at my backside and could see that not only were my glutes, hamstrings, and calves getting more defined but they were getting larger. Today was going to be an excellent day at school he thought. We arrived at school without too much fanfare. Arthur was able to tell that I was getting larger and more vascular, due to the design of the clothing that he made. Me on the other hand didn’t feel too much as it was all just comfortable. A couple of people gave compliments but nothing major from class to class until we met our 2 friends. “Well looks like puberty finally hit someone” said Chet as he began to crack his knuckles. Arthur began to back up a little as Chet and Dax moved closer towards me. “It doesn’t matter if a little puberty struck, we are both still larger and stronger than you” Dax stated. I squared up ready to fight outnumbered and collectively outweighed we began fighting. Evenly matched for the most part, I held my own for awhile, until Dax who was taller than Chet put me in a full nelson which allowed the heavier Chet to throw several body blows at my midsection before kneeing me in the nuts and punching me in the face. I collapsed to the ground with Chet & Dax congratulating themselves but both of them were winded and heaving for air. Through gasps of air bent over they both agreed that was harder than they thought it would be. They then looked towards Arthur, smiled, and began to straighten up again and head towards him. Arthur’s back was against the wall as they approached. “You’re lucky your buddy over there took the brunt of our energy, you might not get hurt as bad.” Chet slyly said. Arthur looked over at me lying on the ground and noticed me moving. Not awake per say but shifting and growing. He quickly figured out that some sort of trauma or exercise would speed up development which is why my legs grew in size quickly this morning and why it looked like I was growing at a snails pace during the day. My eyes finally opened with a fire within them. Arthur smiled which confused Chet and Dax as they didn’t see what was so funny. “Are you smiling at the fact we are about to beat the shit out of you like your friend over there and there’s nothing you can do?” Dax asked. Arthur replied in a cool even tone, “I don’t think so.” As he pointed and they turned around and saw that I was standing once more. Not necessarily taller but considerably more muscular. In their shock and surprise, they didn’t pick up on that fact right away and figured I was still just as weak as before since I stammered at bit to my feet and they instantly began to charge at me again. I stopped their charge by grabbing both of them by the throat, lifted them off the ground, and slammed them against the wall. Both tried to dig their fingers into my forearms to loosen the grip, but my forearms were hard as steel with veins snaking all over them. When they started to relax from flailing and exerting all sorts of energy to get free, I said to them, “Don’t you EVER try that shit again.” I released them but as soon as one was released in a swift motion, I punched Chet in the gut to knock the wind out of him. Dax started to run but I grabbed him by the collar and punched him in the gut as well. With both of them on the ground gasping for air I kneeled down and said to them “A new day is coming, and I’d hate to be you.” Then I kicked them both in the ribs snapping a few bones and started to walk off. Arthur ran up to them and said, “They ought to think twice before trying to come for him again or else.” Then he turned to catch up to me. Chet & Dax were down but they weren’t out. Arthur finally caught up to me contemplating in his mind with a rather devious smile on his face that if his theory is correct about my growth, we would be an unstoppable force with him being the brain and me the brawn. People were stopping to stare not just at my new masculinity but also at the large cock start to bulge further and further out. I even heard whispers from people thinking that it was a sock. The next day things were going great. People were moving out of my way to essentially clear a path for Arthur, guess I was getting good at the small details of being a henchman. It also helped that I grew even larger. Arthur heard a commotion around the corner and said we should go check it out. We see our 2 friends Chet & Dax tormenting someone else. “Why don’t you pick on someone your own size.” Arthur said with determination in his voice. The color from Chet & Dax’s face drained as they heard his voice and began to slowly turn around as I echoed Arthur “Yeah why don’t you”. They looked down at Arthur and saw that he had a smirk on his face. They then noticed the massive legs behind him and started to look upwards at up. “Big isn’t he?” said Arthur. At this point they came up to the bottom of my pecs. I let out a deep laugh and said “Big isn’t the word, I was big yesterday, I’m huge now.” Arthur agreed and corrected his statement. He began to brush his fingernails on his shirt while I was looking down at them while they were looking up at me with an evil grin on my face bouncing my pecs slowly. Arthur asked what should he do with them, not even looking up from his nail brushing he said, “This is the part where you are supposed to run.” Like that was permission for them to flee but they didn’t get far as I grabbed them by the collar and lifted them off the ground. “Oh too slow I’m afraid.” Arthur said. I had them both dangling off the ground by several inches and flexed my biceps and moved their heads towards them and shouted out at Arthur. “Hey look! It’s almost as big as their heads!” Laughing I told them to touch it, feel the size, the power, and strength that you will never have. They complied with trembling hands and I pulled them closer to me and said in a low voice that was still a rumble “I told you that a new day was coming, well guess what, it has arrived, and it is here to stay. And guess what, I’m still growing bigger, and stronger.” I curl both of them several times saying how light they feel but they are giving me an excellent pump. Arthur said that was enough playing with my toys so I tossed them aside into the field house which caused a few bricks to fall onto them. “Guess I don’t know my own strength.” As I flexed an arm again.
  3. Here's another blast from the past written by Lorus for the old forum and saved in my private collection of erotic gems. I'm reposting it here with the author's permission. Mike Hugeman was mentioned in BOOM!, the short story I reposted earlier, so I thought it would be good for readers to know who he is. No one who meets the Hugeman ever forgets him. I certainly haven't. The story has eight episodes followed by a teaser for a sequel. I will post all of them in the same thread. MIKE HUGEMAN SUPER-POWERED MUSCLE WHORE by LORUS Episode 1 The room shook from the force of Ken Preston having the fuck pounded out of his cute bubble-ass. It was his birthday, this day, and he’d used the money he’d gotten from his parents to hire the Hugeman for an afternoon, rather than put it towards his new car. The greatest gay whore in the entire city of Stillbrook didn’t come cheap either, considering he charged five hundred dollars an hour. Not everyone could afford him, but Ken had been building up to this for an entire year of scrimping and saving, deciding that if he was going to lose his virginity, then he was going to do it in style, with the best dick in the world impaling him along its incredible length. “Oh God, this is fucking... ugh... amazing. Don’t...ugh... want it to stop!!!!” Ken was face down on the bed, knees dug into the sheets so that his angelic, heavily lubricated ass pointed upwards. Mike Hugeman, the most super-huge, awesomely massive mega-bodybuilder in the world, rode into the youth with all the experience his craft would ever provide him. He was super-hung, sporting a dick that was a solid eighteen inches long when fully hard. It was thick, too, thicker than a beer can. Given that this was Ken’s first time having sex of any kind, Mike was surprised at just how well he took his meat, imagining the kid probably practiced every day with dildos of ever-increasing dimensions. He loved his work, and was proud of his physical accomplishments, often posing and flexing his enormously pumped muscles during the fucking of his clients. He was versatile, too, and would often grant his customers many of the requests they made of him. Ken was new to this, sure. He would be exhausted afterward, which suited Mike. He had to get to the gym within the hour. It was leg day, and his wheels needed an intense workout. He’d already made the kid shoot his load just by bicep-flexing five minutes after arriving at the dilapidated hotel room. He was used to better surroundings, but reckoned the kid was on a tight budget. Besides, he’d had cockroaches for spectators before, and had fucked in worse places than this. The kid was inexperienced, but his balls were big and round and held a lot of jizz. He would bring him to another incredible orgasm before the hour was up, after which any sex Ken would ever have in his life after this would never match up to the ride he got from the Hugeman. “Take it all in... all of my massive muscle-meat, you little twinkster, yeah fuckin’ moan and scream the Hugeman’s name, ugh yeah!” The bed took as much of a pounding as Ken did, for it groaned under Mike’s huge weight, which was getting close to six hundred pounds, since he’d really thrown himself into his beloved bodybuilding. He loved lifting and he loved fucking. You could say that he lived for these pastimes and nothing else. He was well-known in his native Stillbrook and was totally out about his whoring and his desire to get bigger and stronger. No other gay whore in the city could make the kind of money Mike made, so it could be said that he was the king of his hill, with fuck all in the way of competition. But that was soon to change, along with his life, forever. Meantime, he brought the twinkster to a howling orgasm once again and flared his lats in triumph as his organ, gorged on blood and pumping for all it was worth, penetrated Ken over and over, hurting him in throes of awesome ecstasy from which the eighteen year old hoped he would never recover. Usually, Mike was wider than most doorframes, loving how he had to squeeze sideways just to get in and out of rooms. When he flared his lats it seemed like his body got wider still. Coupled with the rush of his orgasms, his energy levels would peak, and his muscles spring erect and huge. When he flared his lats during ejaculation, he was at his biggest and widest, and the skin across his back groaned in defiance of his increase in size, almost to the point of splitting apart and causing him injury. But it never did. He was strong as an ox... hell... he was strong as a dozen oxen. Ken’s time was almost up. Mike had been pacing himself and could have climaxed long before now. In truth he had a hyperactive sex drive and could easily be ready to orgasm again just two or three minutes after cumming, and his tennis-ball-sized gonads acted rapidly when it came to replenishing their jizz stocks. “Fuck me to death”, pleaded Ken, but Mike would never do that. Despite his ruggedly handsome looks and tough-guy persona, he was pretty much a nice 22-year old Italian American, with only an occasional short fuse, who still found time to visit his Sicilian mama for the best home-cooked pasta in all of Creation. He often joked to his friends that it was his mama’s cooking that was to blame for his enormous muscle-growth. In all honesty, the hunk had no idea why nature had singled him out with such an incredible ability to grow a huge, hulking muscle-bod. He loved getting larger, showing up at get-togethers and causing his friends to gawp in disbelief at how much larger he’d become since they’d last seen him. This got him thinking about the gym, now, and satisfying his other voracious appetites for the good things in life. It was time to blast the twinkster out of it. He gripped the sides of the bed as he gave one final lunge into Ken, his body tensing as it hardened into a seizure of ejaculation. A gushing torrent of creamy spunk erupted from Mike’s eighteen-incher, and he positively adored cumming inside his clients. He didn’t care about disease, for it was impossible to find condoms to fit his gigantic whore’s dick, and his doctor was astounded by the fact that having had unprotected sex with more than four thousand paying clients since he’d started out at just sixteen years of age, that he hadn’t once picked up an STD. He really was a superman in every sense of the word, with a superb immunity to disease that was unprecedented. Ken screamed his loudest as the Hugeman ravaged his hole, pumping a massive load of cum into his body. Even after pulling out of him Mike continued to spurt cum all over his newest client. More and more of the steaming cream soiled Ken and the bed they rode on. Mike then grabbed hold of Ken and firmly turned him around on the bed, so that he was facing up. The look of sheer pleasure on the youth’s face was a sight to behold, and his gaping mouth seemed hungry for Mike’s elixir. He did not disappoint and eagerly shot more and more cum, this time allowing Ken to swallow a great deal of it. “God, it seems I can cum more and more as I get bigger,” Mike bragged and allowed Ken to take his fill. Finally exhausted, Ken slipped into a satisfied slumber, spread-eagled on a grimy bed, and drenched in the Hugeman’s spunk. “My work here is done,” said Mike, and muscle-strutted into the ensuite bathroom to take a shower. The plumbing groaned and spluttered as he lathered himself up with the shower gel from his kit bag. As it was summer, he seldom wore a shirt when he was out in public because he simply loved to show off his gigantic muscle-bod. He was a regular sight on the streets, posing for all he was worth, sometimes allowing guys to come up and touch his thickly-veined muscles, but only if they had cold hard cash for the privilege. Mike Hugeman never gave anything away for free. It simply wasn’t his style. He decided to get ready for the gym here in the hotel room, which didn’t take long. He’d arrived wearing only stretch-denim jeans, his upper body glistening from a mixture of sun-tan lotion and baby oil. Now he placed the jeans in his kit bag and pulled on a sexy pair of black and blue striped spandex workout shorts that did little to tone down the massive bulge his cock and balls formed at their front. He couldn’t wait for it to be larger, too, for it seemed that his cock grew another inch for every fifty pounds of muscle he put on. “Fuckin’ HUGE,” he declared as he bounced the massive shelf of his pecs up and down for a couple of minutes as he dried his ravishing black hair with a hairdryer. He was completely beautiful and loved how his father’s looks married so well with the Italian in him. He’d once been told he looked like a cross between a young John Travolta and Robert Redford. He agreed with this comparison, but reckoned he was many times more handsome than the two actors in their youth. Mike got more and more beautiful with each passing day. He had sparkling blue eyes set beneath a confident brow that complimented his rugged, square jaw-line beautifully. He had full, pouting lips, the bottom larger than the top one, and when they parted to form a smile he had perfect white teeth. He always maintained thick, designer stubble which went well with the curly black hair on some of his chest, which he never shaved. He loved having a lot of hair on his front, and he especially loved how his chest hair tapered down to a fuzzy treasure trail that formed a pleasurable tongue’s highway between his chest hair and his thick but trimmed pubic tuft. At the special request of some of his regular customers, he never shaved his armpits, and the dark bushy growth he had in them was so beautiful, merely lifting his arms and flashing his pits was enough to drive some of his customers to complete, frenzied orgasm. It was time to leave. He sprayed himself with sexy cologne that enhanced his natural masculine musk and flexed some more in the mirror before helping himself to the cash the twinkster left beside the bed. There was a business card sticking halfway out of Ken’s wallet, not that it was any of Mike’s business. But curiosity got the better of him and so he looked at it. And then he got mad... very mad. Episode 2 The sensation that he was no longer asleep, but instead floating mid-air in a slight summer breeze, brought Ken Preston shrieking back to consciousness. He was no longer spread-eagled on a cum-sodden bed, or even in the hotel room, for that matter. Mike Hugeman had taken him up the fire escape to the roof of the hotel. Somewhat maliciously, the massive muscle-whore dangled him over the side, holding him only by his right wrist, like a small child would carelessly carry around a beaten-up old teddy. Beneath him was a twelve story drop that would surely kill him were the Hugeman to let go. “What are you doing to me?” Fear had caused Ken to urinate but thank goodness nothing else came out of him. This didn’t make sense. Why had Mike taken him up to the roof of the hotel? What had Ken done to deserve such a fate? The giant muscleman got to the point somewhat gruffly. “Why do you have an UltraZen business card in your wallet?” In the hands of the Hugeman, Ken Preston hardly weighed anything at all. He leaned out over the edge as far as he could extend his bull-strong arm, causing Ken to kick and dance in mid-air as he tried desperately to get closer to the roof. “I don’t... don’t know what that is, Mike. Puh-pleeeese, let me back in. I’ll pay you more money, I swear. I’ll cash in my college fund.... just please let me...” “That wasn’t the answer I expected, you little bastard. Shit, I think my fingers are losing’ their grip.” Mike feigned a worried look as he pretended to lose hold of the terrified teen. Then, ever so audaciously, Mike ripped off his spandex shorts, causing his dick to spring forth like a striking rattle snake. It instantly grew super-hard and began to ooze copious amounts of precum. He brought Ken in a bit, flipped him around and rammed his ass with his dick, but only halfway along its length. Then he stood perched on the edge of the roof, so that Ken was now once again dangling, held in place by the power of the Hugeman’s cock alone. “Look, mama, no hands,” Mike goofed, and imagined his dick growing bigger and bigger whilst impaling Ken and pushing him ever further from the edge of the roof. To emphasize just how in-control he was of this situation, Mike shot a massive bicep pose, cranking up his guns from their cold size of 32 inches around, to a staggering 42 inches. Whilst Ken quaked in fear on the end of his monster dick, the Hugeman kissed each of his biceps, flexing them harder and harder, forcing more and more blood to distend his veins, bulging them outwards like thick, ropy cables. “Pity you can’t see this from your position, twinkster. You’re missing one hell of a show,” Mike boasted, marveling at how monstrously huge and powerful his guns were becoming. Every day it seemed that he’d grown a little. He was constantly in awe of just how massive he was. But he was never satisfied with his gains. He wanted more and more size, strength, incredible beauty, and unbeatable power. He began to contract the muscles in his groin, causing his dick to bob upwards, still with the terrified young man impaled on it. “Hey this is a great workout for my dick muscles. You must weigh about one-fifty. Hell, I could perch two more of you on my hot super-cock, and still bounce it upwards. I’m just so goddam fucking huge and powerful. I’m so ultra-fucking-gorgeous. But I don’t like to be fucked with. I won’t ask you again, what the fuck is an UltraZen card doing in your wallet?” Sobbing fitfully, Ken was as truthful as he could be. “It’s my dad’s wallet... his spare one. I luh-lost my own a while buh-back... so he gave me his one. It muh-must be his cuh-card.” In the street below, a curious crowd had begun to gather. The Hugeman considered what Ken said, and after a minute decided to let him in. He placed the crying birthday boy down on the rooftop and stood towering over him, his body heaving with power in every sinew and fiber that made him so amazing. He flared his lats somewhat threateningly, but in truth posing helped him to think clearly. “Hmm, you could be telling the truth. You seem honest enough. But if your father works for those crooked bastards then I’m going to fuck him harder than I fucked you.” It was a vow which Mike promised to keep. He went to his kit bag and pulled out a spare pair of shorts which he quickly put on. They were grey in color and immediately a precum stain formed in them, but Mike didn’t care. He was just minutes away from causing so many guys in the locker room of Joel’s Gym on Church St to make with their own precum. “I hardly see my dad, ‘cos he’s always working. I think they may be clients of his. He’s in advertising. That’s all I know, Mike. I swear.” Ken was still crying. Mike suddenly felt bad. He pulled a clean towel out of his bag and gave it to Ken to dry his tears with. “Sorry about that. I guess I got carried away. UltraZen tried to recruit me into their organization a couple of years back. They offered me a free health assessment and free membership to their ultra-modern super-gym. But all they really wanted was a sample of my tissue to experiment with. They think I’m some kind of mutant, ‘cos I can grow so big. A mutant, can you fucking believe it?” Ken now understood why the Hugeman had flown off the handle. But the experience still had him rattled. “For what it’s worth, I wasn’t gonna drop you, twinkster. And even if I had, I could easily have leaped down to ground-level to catch you before you hit the concrete.” Smiling the most beautiful smile Ken had ever seen on any man, actor, supermodel, athlete or bodybuilder, Mike did a side chest pose and hefted up his medicine ball-sized pectorals, beefing them up to super-striated status. His chin immediately became lost in the meat of his upper pecs, creating the illusion that his head was about to be devoured by his muscle-tits. He couldn’t wait to inflate these babies through further workouts. He really was obsessed with his bodybuilding and obsessed with himself. “I deserve a free session for what you did, Mike. It was cruel of you.” Fear and upset rapidly began to give way to anger. Ken had every right to be angry. Mike thought about this. He guessed the kid was right. He dug into his bag to return his five hundred bucks. “No – keep the money. I meant another session, on the house, of course. Or I’ll tell the cops what you did to me.” “Hmmm, Hugeman in the State Pen for attempted murder. Lots of jailhouse ass for me to pound. Communal showers and I heard they’ve got one of the best gymnasiums in the state. I could get really fucking HUGE in jail, not that any cell could hold me.” Mike scratched his gorgeous stubbly chin as his mind set off to explore such a fantasy. In jail he could be worshipped far more intensively than in normal life. But on the other hand, he’d miss his mama’s pasta. Nah, it was best to keep on the right side of the law. “Blackmail doesn’t suit you, twinkster. But you’ve got yourself a deal. One free session it is. But not right now, ‘cos I have to get to the gym to beef up further. You can come by my place tonight at 9pm. I live at Pinewood Heights on Reginald and Main, Apartment 12, on the top floor. I promise not to dangle you from my balcony. I usually do webcam hulk-outs at that time, but tonight, for you, I’ll make an exception.” That said, the Hugeman leaped into the air and out from the edge of the rooftop. In a single bound he was across to the adjacent building, coming down heavily with a mighty stomp powerful enough to loosen every tile on the ceiling of the rooms below. He chuckled to himself, delighting at how huge and hulking he was. Suddenly the unexpected happened. The force of his connection with the second rooftop was enough to jar the body of the peeping Tom who’d been observing his antics through binoculars. The guy was dressed in combat fatigues, but he seemed too fat to be a real soldier. He staggered drunk-fashion out from behind an extractor fan assembly and puked up his McDonald’s lunch all over his boots. “What the fuck? Were you spying on me you fat fucking pervert? I’ll break you in half for that. The Hugeman never gives it away for nothing.” Fuming, Mike snatched the binoculars from the peeping Tom and crushed them into tiny bits of broken glass, metal, and plastic. He felt like ripping out the extractor fan unit and using it to beat the living crap out of the fatty. He was strong enough to do it, too. He thought about the prison fantasy again. “Puh-please... don’t hurt me,” the slob in camouflage pleaded. On a hot day like this the smell of expelled stomach acids soon became unbearable. Mike wasn’t hanging around. He was going to charge this pervert for the privilege of watching him perform on the twinkster, and so he grabbed him by the scruff of his fatigues and searched through his pockets for a wallet. He found it without any trouble. It bore the motif of UltraZen. Mike’s blood began to boil. He flared red in the face and puffed himself up to a massively muscular rage. He soon forced a confession out of the peeping Tom, whose name turned out to be Lenny Simmons. Mike listened to everything he had to say: “They hired me to watch the boy. I slipped the business card into his wallet when he dropped it at McDonald’s before meeting you. It was meant to get your attention. After the kid left the hotel I was to take him out with a tranquilizer dart and drive him to an abandoned warehouse at the docks – unit 108. There the kid would have your jizz extracted from him. What they do with it after that is none of my beeswax” Mike needed to flex while he thought about this. He pushed out a crab pose that caused his muscles to striate massively, bunching together with almost electrical ferocity. Like the comic book Hulk, anger seemed to inflate Mike lately, something he was curious about. If he could make an actual ability of this, then he could will himself far huger whenever it pleased him to. He was getting turned on, too, and his second pair of shorts began to part at the seams as his cock, once again, stood to attention. The wet bulge inflating in his crotch was enormous. Simmons couldn’t take his eyes off it. He wasn’t gay but his contact at UltraZen had given him a dossier on Hugeman, and the gigantic bodybuilder had fucked straight guys before, just because it suited him to. The shorts would not withstand a full erection, not when he was this angry, boiling blood surging through every last inch of him. “Get the fuck off this rooftop, Simmons. And don’t contact UltraZen under any circumstances. Your driver’s license was in your wallet, so I know where you live. Think I’ll be holding on to that for insurance. I’m going to pay a visit to that warehouse. If you warn them I’m coming, I’ll pound that house of yours into rubble, with you in it. Got that?” When the Hugeman spoke, he had to be heeded. Simmons, his fat lips blubbering, hastily made an exit. Mike set off towards the Stillbrook docks, his shorts just about managing to keep his junk in place. It had been a long time since he’d been this angry about something. The word “UltraZen” was enough to drive him into an indignant frenzy. What further enraged him was that he might miss his workout for the day. And for that he was going to make UltraZen pay dearly. Episode 3 For a henchman, Artie Pimms asked way too many questions. UltraZen’s Arkadian Stoat tugged at his electrically air-conditioned black mackintosh and tried to remain calm and sane. In truth, he was failing at keeping Pimms from grating on his nerves. If something interesting didn’t happen in the next 60 seconds, he was going to have to cause a public nuisance, simply to keep from going around the bend. Pimms shifted nervously from one foot to the other, surveying his surroundings with an almost pathological level of suspicion. It was abandoned, here at the docks, the perfect place for UltraZen to spring its trap. “Do you think it was a good idea having Lenny place the card in the kid’s wallet, boss?” It was Pimms’ umpteenth question in several minutes. Stoat wanted to kill the obsequious troll in man’s clothing. How in all the cosmos did these “inbreeds” make it onto the company payroll anyway? The mind just boggled. “For the third time, already, I planned it this way, Pimms. The Hugeman has a short fuse and hates all things UltraZen. How else could I get him to come here? Simmons is about as stealthy as a rhino with whooping cough. He’s almost as bad as you for messing things up. Stillbrook’s arrogant muscle whore will be here, and soon. I guarantee it. Now do me a favor and check your weapon. You may need it. And do it quietly!” Stoat adjusted the settings on the electro-blaster he carried with him, making sure it was set for maximum output. He would only get one shot at this. The only way to stop a man as huge and powerful as Mike Hugeman was with an electro-static force-field that could jolt even the most superhuman nervous system into complete but totally reversible shutdown. Positioned out of sight, keeping to the gloom cast by the shadows of some empty packing crates within the spacious sprawl of the virtually empty Warehouse 108, Mike Hugeman would have to possess x-ray vision to notice his adversaries before they noticed him. Stoat silently prayed to St Norris (the Patron Saint of B-List Bastards) that this wasn’t the case. Within minutes there was a loud, thunderous sound of something heavy hitting the concrete outside. Nearby car alarms sounded as the impact set them off. Young ladies screamed in terror, but then seeing it was the Hugeman, began to get moist for him and wish he wasn’t gay, oh and er... yeah... a couple of dogs barked or something. The Hugeman was really pissed off as he tore through the docklands looking for Unit 108. This was causing him to miss his workout. He got madder and madder, and this seemed to make him get a little bigger, which wasn’t a bad thing, he reckoned. But his shorts were about to disintegrate from the immense pressure his inflating glutes and erecting dick caused by pushing outward in opposite directions. When he found Unit 108, he smashed through the large slide-doors, pulverizing metal and wood and whatever else the fucking things were made of, the force of which made him totally lose his shorts. He didn’t care. Looking down at his massive whale-dick excited and pleased him. But he snorted in a rising rage, thinking that it wouldn’t get to be glorified in the gym today, if the day’s events kept causing him to get sidetracked. “Come out from hiding, you UltraZen bastards,” he boomed, his gargantuan roar powered by an incredible set of lungs. He was getting stronger and stronger. He could feel his body bulging all over. He had to capitalize on this effect, but also clear his head to think clearly. When silence returned to the warehouse’s echoed interior, Hugeman flexed, sweet fuck did he flex, greater than he ever flexed before. He squatted down a little, bending his legs at the knees, so that most of his weight was carried by his shimmering quads. He crabbed down into a most-muscular pose, squeezing his balled fists so tight, he could compress coals into diamonds had he been holding them. This incredible pressure, aided by a snarl that added deep russet tones to his cheeks, sent a shockwave of flexing, bulging superpower throughout his exceptional system. Energy crackled in pulses along his body’s veined super-highway, energizing his circulatory system to hulk up into overdrive. Massive, thick cords pushed out of a 22-inch neck. His body exploded into hyper-muscular relief, with extra inches popping out everywhere, his weight increasing significantly. He couldn’t wait to get this business over with so that he could beat all his lifting records over at Joel’s Gym, with a full retinue of horny, awe-stricken, paying worshippers gathered around him, just the way he liked it. He would have it no other way. He posed and flexed, flexing huger still, and posed until he could think more clearly. He pounded his granite fists together, sending further pulses of shocking power throughout. Growling and snarling – gruffly lauding his bodybuilding superiority with an exceptional nod to superior masculinity – Mike screamed the place down as his glistening, colossal physique bulged more immensely than ever, muscles bulking up so fast, his skin stretched almost to the point of sheer translucence. His definition was mesmerizing. His hulking pecs widened and deepened, and when he bounced them, it took slightly more effort on his part, the mass of the pec-bellies at their greatest so far, so that their momentum seemed more gradual, but no less rhythmic. This pleased him very much, and his hard-on raged with greater impunity. “My God,” Arkadian Stoat gasped from behind the vantage point of crates, then cursing himself for uttering a sound. He wasn’t gay, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t appreciate just how much larger Mike Hugeman had become since last their paths crossed. He had failed, before, to secure the genetic samples he craved in order to experiment with Mike’s unique muscle-building properties. UltraZen thrived on defense contracts. Should they patent an elite super-soldier for sale to the highest bidder, they could become a major world power in their own right. Hugeman was the key to mastering this design. And Stoat, as head researcher for UltraZen Industries, was under a lot of pressure to reel in his prize catch. Today he vowed not to fail. Luckily the Hugeman hadn’t heard him make a sound, so caught up was Mike in his flexing and muscle-gaining. With an enormously delta-shaped back bouncing rays of glorious sunlight back through the skylight through which they came, Mike was oblivious to the stealthy, snake-like advances of Stoat, as he carefully eased his way closer to his quarry, the electro-blaster primed and ready to be fired. Stoat would only have one shot at this. He signaled with a nod for Pimms to ready the overhead net conductor. It would fire from a cylinder high above the Hugeman, something that had failed to catch his eye, fortunately for Stoat. So far things were going by the numbers. But still, caution was the only card to play. Mike was overwhelmed by his flexing, and the obsession he had with growing, coupled with the rising strength he felt surging in him. His balls swelled with jizz, and he would have to expend it soon before frustration got the better of him. He began to stroke his huge whale-dick, completely awed that it seemed, now, to be at least an inch and a half longer than it had been earlier, back in the hotel room with Ken Preston. Saint Norris’s Ghost, Stoat mentally gasped, not expecting to get a full sex show from the biggest muscle behemoth the world has ever seen. He was an out and out heterosexual, but if that was the case, why did Stoat feel the front of his trousers getting tight? No, this cannot be. This fucker cannot be turning me gay, he thought, but then lost the run of himself and said the last bit aloud: “I won’t allow it!!!” Hearing this caused the Hugeman to turn around like a whirlwind, just as his cannon dick was about to release its salty torrent. Several life-changing things happened in the space of one and a half seconds. The force of Mike’s massive discharge spewed forth with the pressure of a fire extinguisher, blasting into Stoat across a distance of about twenty feet. Gripped momentarily by his most powerful self-induced orgasm ever, Hugeman was temporarily paralyzed, but that did not matter, for the blast of his jizz knocked Stoat off his feet, sending him sprawling, just as Pimms pressed a button on his remote control, blowing the cylinder above both Hugeman and UltraZen’s head researcher. Stoat fired the ultra-blaster, but something went terribly wrong. Coils of Tesla-like energy arced into the torrent of cum that existed briefly between Hugeman and Stoat, creating a brief circuit through which the gun overloaded. The connection was only a fraction of a second in duration, but the conductor net fell over them both, holding in the charge for a little longer. Dazed and confused, Hugeman rolled around in the net and soon became trapped. Like an idiot, Pimms sprang to help his boss, reaching out to grab his arm where it stuck out from a gap in the net. Stoat writhed in agony as energy danced impishly across his suffering but scrawny frame. As soon as Pimms touched his hand, he absorbed most of the energy, which now siphoned off into him. He was knocked back into the packing crates, smashing through them. He screamed for all of his worth as anomalous energies scorched him... reshaped and rewrote him. Likewise, Stoat was also rewritten to a certain extent. This was a day that would live in infamy, no doubt about it. When the lightning show eventually ended, Mike found the strength to tear himself free of the confining net. He felt weak and he staggered to his feet, his dick now limp and pendulous as it swung from his movements. “Am I... smaller? Oh, please God, please no.” He cleared his head and rubbed his eyes to get them into sharp focus. He looked down at himself... well, his gaze got as far as his pecs and would go no further, for his muscle rack prevented it, it was so bloated and huge. He flexed his forearms and bis, squeezing his balled fists to crank up the flexing to its fullest. He breathed a sigh of relief, for he hadn’t shrunk at all, despite the sapping of his strength. In fact, he thought he might be even bigger. Thinking this quickly energized him and lengthened his dick to a semi-flaccid state. Still a bit groggy from whatever it was his assailant had shot him with, Mike turned to look down at the living mess caught in the net. At first he didn’t recognize the charred, wizened man. Then, as he studied the sooty face a little further: “Arkadian fucking Stoat. I should have known you’d be behind this,” the Hugeman growled. Stoat just moaned something incomprehensible but appealed to the Hugeman to be freed from the net. He poked an even bonier arm through the netting, hoping the giant above him would take pity on an injured scientist. Hugeman scowled and thought about pissing on the little runt. “Puh-please have pity on me, Hugeman. You can see I’m beaten, finished. I know when I’m licked. At least help me to my feet so that I can check on poor Artie. I think he took the worst of it.” Mike thought it over and bounced his pecs so as to clear some space in his head. Maybe UltraZen would leave him alone, now that Stoat had seen the new, bigger, and more powerful Hugeman. They simply couldn’t beat him. Stoat looked old, broken down, emaciated. He was no threat to the Hugeman, Mike decided. And so, he extended a huge hand downwards, offering it reluctantly to Stoat. When Stoat touched Mike’s hand, he felt a rush like no other. Although his body didn’t change shape or size, he leeched off a great-deal of Mike’s incredible power. Mike, towering above the scientist, felt his legs turn to jelly, weakening to the point of being unable to stand under his own power. In contrast, Stoat snapped himself to a standing position in a trice, almost squeezing the life out of the Hugeman. Instincts that were new to the older man coursed through him, now, and with the merest tug of his arm, wrenched the Hugeman into the air, with force enough to expel him upwards, higher, and higher. He crashed out through the roof of the warehouse, soaring ever higher into the summer sky. Stoat watched it happen, marveling at what he had just done. But how could this be? He decided there was time for analysis later. For now, he just enjoyed the worried squeal from Hugeman, gradually fading as distance claimed him. “Sto...aaaaaa...aaaaat!!!!!!!!!!” “No, dear boy, from now on I won’t be going by that name. Oh no...” He looked at his burnt hands and marveled, wonderingly, at the crackling, residual static charge that arced between his clawed fingers, energy that seemed to leech the power out of the most powerful man on the planet. Stoat took a new name and shouted it aloud: “From now on... I will be called... Man Handler!!!!!” To be continued . . .
  4. *WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes and the subject of forced sex that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. ‘Oh god no, not now! Please God not now, I am not prepared for this.’ Sam grips the sides of his bathroom sink as he stares into the vanity mirror and grimaces. ‘Ack! It hurts, it hurts…. damnit!’ He feels his back trying to pop as he struggles to maintain his composure. He attempts to keep his voice down so his dad doesn’t hear him, but unfortunately it doesn’t work as he hears someone’s footsteps coming up to the door. They knock a few times. ‘Sam…. son I’m sorry you are going through this buddy. I wouldn’t wish this on anyone trust me. Just try to keep as calm as possible and you might be able to ride it out without too much of a problem.’ Fortunately, the 20-year-old college-aged young man is only wearing his boxer briefs as he feels his muscles starting to tense up and grow on his slender frame. He anguishes in pain feeling his back giving in to the change. The small bulbous muscles in his arms stretch and swell against his skin as the pressure he is putting on the sink causes it to start cracking. He then moans as he feels the changes affecting his nether regions. ‘Sam? Buddy fight it…. (Senses his son’s changes through the door as he feels a bit strange himself). Uh shit…. (Sweat starts to pour down his own face and down his lean chest). Talk to me Sam…. let me know how you are doing.’ Sam’s dad Dale knows he can’t stick around long himself because he too will be thrown into a major transformation of his own. The sound of porcelain hitting the floor behind the door tells Dale that Sam is giving up on trying to fight it anymore. ‘DAD? *His voice noticeably lower now* I think the bathroom is going to have to be remodeled again. Oh…. damn…. *Sounds noticeably pleased* it feels so good this time though.’ Dale rubs his beard slowly and tries to keep his composure. He knows that keeping calm can help contain the man from within himself from coming out and going after Sam. ‘Okay Sam…. just please don’t make too much of a mess.’ The growing teenager feels his legs pushing his boxer briefs higher on his quads as they stretch wider and harder. His calves have now doubled in size as his height begins to increase. His 5’9 frame is now stretching to over 6’2. He moans louder as his pecs balloon outward making his nipples tingle and his crotch react. He rubs his chest as his abs pop out and create a perfect 8 pack. He massages each individual slab and lets out a few deep sighs. Hearing his son’s moans, Dale begins to struggle with his own problem as he feels a twinge inside his stomach. He grimaces grabbing his chest and feeling the sweat increase as it coats his tank top and shorts. ‘Sam…. I won’t be able to help you much longer buddy. You know who is going to want to have a few things to say to you.’ Sam continues to grow as his ass stretches his boxer briefs to their limits as his cock snakes its way out the bottom and pools precum on the floor as his back and lats stretch even wider. He reaches up to feel his face firming up as his massive biceps flex and push his arms further away from his face. He opens his eyes and notices they have changed color from green to brown and he has grown a beard. He reaches down to rip his boxer briefs off freeing up his ass to reach its full potential. ‘MMM damn, *rubs his huge ass* I look so fucking good dad. *Realizes in his mind that his dad may in fact have the same problem* Oh fuck, dad I hope you can keep from letting go. I don’t want what’s his face to show himself anytime soon.’ Feeling the hormones raging inside him though, he can’t help but to reach over and lift the toilet off the ground. He moans staring in the mirror at the muscles twitching as he holds it above his head. He drops it beside him shattering it into pieces and sending water everywhere. The water cascades down his naked gargantuan body making his cock swing erratically as it swells, stretching bigger and longer than before. The young behemoth growls feeling his balls growing from inside his sack as it aches from beneath his huge shaft. He checks out nearly every square inch of his body marveling at all the new bumps and crevices. He tries to keep his voice down to a minimum, but his immensely deep baritone can be heard through the door as his dad continues to move further away from the bathroom door. Dale’s body tenses slightly as he reaches for one of the posts on the front of Sam’s bed. His breathing deepens as he tries to get a few words out. ‘Sam…. son…. I don’t know if you…. can hear me buddy…. I can’t hold him back…. any longer…. (Takes his glasses off and throws them out of the bedroom)’ A loud pop comes from Dale’s back as he falls to the ground and lays his hands by his sides. He tries to control the pace of his breathing as he feels something rising from within him. He then sits up and knows that it won’t be long now. ‘Oh shit…. he really wants out tonight…. *Knows this could be a bad thing* *yells at Sam* I’M SORRY SAM…. SHIT BUDDY HE IS…. RAGING! AHH!’ Dale’s transformation is violent as he feels his muscles growing rapidly starting in his back and chest. Within seconds his tank top rips completely off starting with his back as it splits in the middle and continues all over. His chest explodes in size as his pecs inflate all the way up to his neck. Thick patches of brown fur spread across his chest covering most of the muscle. His nipples follow as they double in size and situate themselves in both corners. His mind changes gears as he laughs feeling his shorts rip open along the seams. The popping increases exponentially as every muscle in his back doubles up on themselves making his body stretch even wider. His lats push his arms further away from his chest. He feels himself getting taller too as his spine cracks and reforms adding more muscle to accommodate the added height. He tries to stand up as his immense quads and calves flex helping him lift himself of the ground. He roars in delight feeling his cock burst through his underwear and over to one side of his leg. The only clothing that remains on his body now is the waistband from his shorts which he is now staring down at. ‘FUCKING DESTROY THAT FABRIC, MUSCLE…. I WANT TO FEEL A COMPLETE FUCKING RELEASE!’ The behemoth’s ass swells bigger as he feels his muscly sides starting to stretch the waistband to its limits. He moans feeling his cock aching and bouncing relentlessly wanting complete freedom from its confines. After feeling himself growing a few more inches in height, his body finally succeeds at ripping the waistband off his pelvic region glistening with a nice brown forest and a river of sweat. The man’s massive rod throbs wildly as his balls make stretching sounds filling in every space in his sack. He looks at his biceps and sees the baseball-sized muscles throbbing but seems very dissatisfied. ‘Come on body, I know you can do better than this. Give me more size damnit, I want to feel like a god!’ The huge muscleman strains making both arms flex harder making the veins press up against the surface of the skin. He grimaces feeling huge pains passing through both arms. After a few seconds, the pain turns to pleasure as deep laughter comes barreling from his lips. His biceps begin swelling again as he watches them both grow to twice their size. His forearms and shoulders follow suit as the veins widen all the way up and down the rest of both arms. ‘YES! OH, FUCK YES! This feels so fucking amazing. *Takes several deep breaths* I haven’t been out of this prison for such a long time, I was beginning to wonder how this felt.’ It appears that the man’s transformation is complete. The formerly slender middle-aged man that inhabited this body is now absent as the man from within transformed it into a 6’4 350-pound behemoth. The man finds Sam’s mirror behind him and stands in front of it. He rubs the thick fur coating his immense chest and legs but won’t touch his cock. The 14-inch rod appears to be close to bursting and quickly turns to walk towards Sam’s bathroom door. There is silence from within the bathroom as it appears that Sam was listening to the whole sequence commence. The man stops a few feet back to speak. ‘Sammy…. open the door man. I need your help with something. Your daddy Dallas will treat you like a king if you come and fix it.’ Sam knows this will not be turn out well if he doesn’t find a way out. This isn’t the first time he has dealt with his dad’s most aggressive personality. His solution he thinks is to break down the door to throw Dallas off and just bash his way out the back of the house. When he tries to attempt this, Dallas punches his arm through the door and gets stuck trying to grab Sam by the neck. The younger behemoth manages to knock him down after the door goes flying off its hinges. Dallas growls as he lies on the ground. The excitement though makes his cock spill a few drops of precum on to his stomach. ‘SAMMY! DAMNIT, I LIKE CHALLENGES BUT THIS ONE IS GOING TO BE A DIFFICULT ONE TO DEAL WITH!’ The older hulk hears a huge crash in the other room as he jumps to his feet and rushes in there. He sees broken glass on the floor as one of the French doors to the backyard lies in a pile of rubble. Dallas seems uninterested in the damage caused and walks over top of it before rushing out the opening in the doorway and into the field behind the house. He sees Sam trying to put some distance between them. He stops at the edge of the field to yell at the younger stud. ‘COME ON SAM! I WON’T HURT YOU MAN! I JUST WANT TO FUCKING FILL YOU UP WITH MY LOVE! *Laughs loudly in his gravelly voice*’ When Sam goes to turn around, he falls dangerously close to the cliff located at the other end of the field. His sheer size is hard to control as he feels himself starting to slide over the edge. A giant hairy arm comes out of nowhere and grabs Sam’s right bicep. It of course is Dallas who has a very frightened look on his face. ‘Sammy…..don’t move man. Don’t move. Why are you running from me? I may not be Dale, but I do love you so much son.’ Sam tries not to panic as he feels his sweaty muscles twitching against his dad’s big hand. ‘Come on, let me lift you up here so we can finally let this happen, okay?’ Sam knows that Dallas will not remain in control for the rest of his dad’s life, but he wonders how long he will be around this time. He also knows that he must let Dallas save him or he will be toast. Within the next ten seconds, the huge hulk grabs Sam’s other arm and quickly lifts him up and places him back on to safe ground. Sam tries to get away from him, but Dallas grabs a hold of his arms and pulls him closer to him. The hulk’s huge rod continues to throb and leak gobs of pre everywhere. ‘NO! NO! Please God no! Dallas, I can’t take it…. you will permanently hurt me if you do this.’ Dallas moans hearing Sam’s cries as his cock shoots several ropes of cum all over his massive back. ‘UGH, Sammy stop struggling, you are just making me want it more. Just relax and let me fuck you.’ Dallas slides him underneath his body and slaps his immense rod on to Sam’s ass a few times before teasing his son’s hole with his cockhead. He pushes the head inside which makes Sam calm down a bit. ‘NO……No……no…. uhhhh…. *Feels his own cock jumping*……why Dallas…. you are my dad…. i shouldn’t like this….’ Dallas pulls it back out and turns Sam over to look him straight in the eyes. ‘We are a part of each other man, I know you will grow to love being with me someday. In a few years, you will even want your big daddy Dallas to be around forever. *Notices Sam’s own cock pulsing* Here I think you need some servicing of your own….’ Dallas lays him on the grass and leans down to start sucking on the 230-pound young man’s cock. Sam groans feeling his body shutter as he grips the ground beside him. His hulking dad rubs his son’s chest and arms and starts to run his tongue up past Sam’s abs, chest, and finally his mouth where he locks lips with him. Sam moans as Dallas lies on top of him and wraps his huge guns underneath the scared man’s body. ‘Stop it, Dallas. My dad will know this happened when he returns.’ ‘Will he? You forget Sammy, you are not yourself either. You may not remember everything either. Come on man, relax for me, please. *Lifts Sam’s legs up over his shoulders* Let your REAL daddy love you like you should be loved.’ Dallas starts to push his cock inside Sam which makes the young adult cry out in pain. Dallas slowly moves in and out of Sam pushing a little further inside each time. Sam can feel his body starting to loosen up now allowing Dallas to take over fully. ‘Good boy…. daddy Dallas will make you feel more satisfied than you ever thought possible.’ The hulking behemoth starts to pound him harder as he moves Sam’s legs around his back and holds him in his arms firmly. The son at this point just holds on feeling Dallas getting closer to exploding. ‘MMM Sammy…. here it comes man.’ Dallas grips him as he feels his cock pumping wildly inside the young man. Sam realizes this might be dangerous and starts to grow agitated. ‘NO Dallas NO! You will kill me, why? Oh god no, I can’t handle this.’ ‘Shhh…. relax Sam…. your body will recover. Don’t worry…. i won’t hurt you. *Feels his balls contracting* UHH YEAH…. OH, SHIT MAN…. OH SHIT…. FUCKKKKK!’ Dallas thrusts all his might into Sam’s hole as he launches massive rivers of cum into his son’s belly and beyond. Sam feels his insides swelling as his stomach stretches against his abs making them look more like a roidgut. This makes Dallas growl loudly. ‘OH, FUCKING YEAH…. I knew you could handle it man. *Rubs Sam’s huge gut and leans down to lick each bloated ab*’ He continues to thrust inside Sam holding him close as he looks up to plunge his tongue down his son’s throat. Sam is about half conscious at this point as he lets his aggressive dad have his way. The huge behemoth finishes cumming and stops kissing his son so he can rub Sam’s back for a few minutes. He peers down and sees his son’s cock leaking more than it did before. At this point, he pulls his own cock out of the man’s hole to move him a little further up. ‘Sammy? Son, I think you need to cum boy. Your cock is going to explode if you don’t do anything soon.’ Sam comes back to his senses and tries to free himself from Dallas again. The hulking brute makes sure he can’t get away by holding him down. ‘No Sam, this must be done. Trust me it will feel so much better when you just let it go.’ Dallas puts his arms underneath his son and lifts his crotch up to the hulk’s waiting lips. He slowly swallows the swollen rod and works it over with slow steady gulps making the young man writhe in ecstasy. Dallas tastes the river of precum flowing into his belly and knows it won’t take much to release the floodgates, so he just gulps the whole shaft down without a second thought. Sam digs his hands into his father’s legs as he pumps Dallas’s body full of thick goo. The young adult can hear his father swallowing what must be a gallon of cum and notices the behemoth sigh with pleasure as he does it. The sweat is pouring profusely from both men as they both sense that something else is about to happen. Sam finishes cumming and goes completely limp in his father’s arms. Dallas lovingly works his son’s cock a few more times in his mouth before it retreats back into its slumber. He kisses the cockhead after it leaves his mouth and picks Sam up in his arms. He kisses the young man on the lips one last time before lying down on the ground. The college-aged youngster can feel Dallas starting to doze off and manages to finally get free from his confines. Unfortunately, Sam is unable to stand up after the unreal pounding he just experienced by the huge hulk. He starts crawling away from Dallas and occasionally turns to see if the behemoth wakes up. Before he gets to the other side of the field, he realizes that he is shrinking as he feels his thick muscles starting to disappear and revert back to their original size. His ridiculously stretched hole manages to repair itself as well which gives him a sense of relief as he tries to stand up again. Once he gets back up to his feet again, he looks down the field and can see that his father Dale has returned to his original self as well and is still lying on the ground sleeping peacefully. The sun is now starting to set as the ordeal appears to be over….at least for now it is.
  5. Hello, this is my sequel to "My Boyfriend Made Me Huge", this time focusing of Eric. Since that was my first story I kept it short, both in word count and in time, but I want Eric's growth to be longer and more incremental now that I have some better writing experience. That being said there is no real growth in this first part, just setting the stage. Additionally, you should know that while Justin's story was purely a gay fantasy, Eric's will be bisexually orientated. And for anyone wondering, the growth powder in this story is inspired by the "Collage Supplemented" story by Bigger4Me (if you're into elements of humiliation, definitely give that a read), while I'm sure such a substance/plot device is not original on a site like this, it should be stated. My Boyfriend Made Me Huge ( https://musclegrowth.co/topic/21908-my-boyfriend-made-me-huge-part-3-added-2721/ ) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Prelude Have you ever felt trapped in your body? Like you really lost big on the genetic lottery? Because that's me... or at least it was me. At 5'6" if I stretched, 110lbs wet, and 3" prick I was left cursed with the body of a weakling. I wasn't even good looking either, a deviated septum left me a bent nose that was hard the breath with, my eyesight was bad, and the only thing a short lived puberty ever gave me in abundance, was acne. Then in my Sophomore year at college, after years of bad luck, a miracle happened. At lunch one day I was visited by an angel, only on second glance it wasn't, it was my study partner Justin, only he had …changed. While previously he was of average height, decent build, with brown eyes, he sat before me a tall, muscular, blue eyed hunk. It was everything I'd ever wanted to be, and he'd promised to tell me how he'd done it, he promised to do that to me! I didn't see him for a week (one filled with anxiety and anticipation), but he had texted me. He asked all sorts of odd questions, current height and weight, my blood type... my favorite eye color (green). He insisted that all of this would be necessary to know in order to make me grow, he instructed me to wait out the week, and find him at the weight room on Monday afternoon. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hunk In Progress, Part 1 I immediately felt out of place at the weight room, the smell of sweat, the loud clanging, everything was so unnerving. Everyone was huge compared to me too! Don't get me wrong, I loved seeing a well muscled guy as much as anyone else (that isn't straight that is), but everywhere I turned lumbered busy giants who threatened to step on me. I had never really worked out a day in my life, I didn't even know what I'd do, I was too nervous to talk to anyone so I just stood there like an idiot. It was about then that I began to chicken out when the ground shook, and I was suddenly enveloped by a large shadow. Whirling around I was stunned at the towering form before me, I didn't know If I should be terrified or not but I was definitely aroused. Standing before me had to be the tallest man I've ever seen, bulging from well tailored gym clothes were muscles befitting a titan, I could count the bricks of his ten pack, and when he moved the striations of his musculature rippled with power. Affixed in a masculine, square jawed face (sculped by the gods no doubt), had the be the most beautiful blue eyes I've ever seen. Although I admit it was hard to maintain eye contact, for snaking down the right leg of his sweatpants was a monster cock that probably put my forearm to shame. The Adonis easily outdid both supermodels and porn stars in every category. For a moment I was almost relieved my dick was so well concealed by it's size. "Are you ready to get huge man?" His voice rumbled in a deep masculine tone. "I... I'mma... you... wha... who?" "Heh, sorry little guy..." He said taking a knee, "Not too many people can recognize me anymore." "Ju... Justin! Oh my god your enormous!" "Just you wait man..." now beginning to flex a most muscular that threatened to tear away the fabric of his shirt, "I think you'd like the size yourself." "H... how... how did" "My ah... boyfriend made me huge", and gave a smile that threatened to make me cum. "And... and I could really get this big too?" The sheer thought of obtaining those looks...that much POWER. I started to get excited, I needed it! "Bigger and better..." he said rising again to his full height, "c'mon I want to show you something." Justin had started to stride toward the locker room, to enter he put his hand under the top of the frame and ducked through. This guy had to be 7' or taller. He waved me over to a more private area, started digging through a bag, pulled out a large white jar and started talking again. "As I was saying my boyfriend did this to me, you've met Logan right?" "Uh, yeah? A little taller than me, good looking, pretty smart guy. A Chem major right?" "Oh yeah, really smart, but he isn't so short anymore. Anyway he made this..." now holding out the nondescript white jar, "Unfortunately it isn't the fast acting stuff I got, but its the best I can get you." "Oh man, uh wow, I mean... can I ask you question", I said looking up at the giant. "Shoot." "Why are you doing this... why do you care?" "Well... I've seen how people look at you. Or rather, don't look at you. I was already good looking to start off, people like you deserve this more. You do ...want this right?" "Want this? Oh man, your more than I've ever dreamed of being. Um say... could I uh... feel?" "Ha, sure man! Say, you're gonna love being this big." The colossus sat down on the bench, raised his long arms, and flexed two enormous biceps. I ran hands across them, feeling his rock solid muscle, With both hands I couldn't even hope to reach around his arm. This was the closest I've gotten to sex in my left and it was great. As I lost myself in his size the gravity of the situation started to down on me. My whole life I've spent being a shrimp, now if this stuff worked I was going to get as big as this guy, maybe bigger... ascend to godhood! This was going to be great! "I could sit here doing this all day..." hands now running across his incredible abs, "But I think I can't wait to get this big myself, how does it work?" "Yeah, here is where the fun begins! Alright you need three things, the powder, exercise, and lots of food. Don't mix up too much of it though, it will go to waste. Here I already got some ready for you." He took out a water bottle, evidently mixed with whatever substance was in the jar. It had a green coloration that swirled as he gave it a powerful shake. Justin handed it to me and I gave it a sip. It tasted like lime mixed with one or two things that are hard to describe, very strong, and very good. It had a real kick as it went down. "Feel any different Eric?" I looked down at myself, I knew it it wasn't going to turn me into the incredible hulk or an anything, but I expected more. "I don't know, jittery? Fuck actually real jittery" "Alright man, lets go lift!" Justin began showing me how to lift and use the machines. I don't know if it was because all eyes were on him, or I was just overreacting earlier, but I felt much more confident being there. On the bench press I could barely get the 45lb bar up the first time though. I wanted to quit but Justin urged me to continue, the second attempt went up much easier than the first, and the third practically felt light. I maxed out at 95lbs, which Justin informed was great for someone my size. As I lifted more, and had more of that mixture I felt angry, I could feel the blood running through my veins. It felt good to blow off stress and exert myself, and kind of fun to see how far I could push myself. Before we called it quits I ended up deadlifting 160, and 55lbs with a barbell curl. by the end I was panting and slick with sweat. I thought that was amazing, but after each set I stood ogling at Justin as he loaded up more plates on the bar than I could easily count. Watching his muscles work was like porn, but It didn't even look like it was heavy to him! "How do you feel bro?" He asked. "I donno man, fucking..." "Pumped?" "Yeah, Pumped!" "Good, end every session like that. Alright, lets get showered and pack in the protein!" By the time we got to the dining hall I felt my stomach knot, I was starving! That being said Justin loaded up my tray with more chicken, mashed potatoes, and broccoli than I could eat in a few days. I started eating and just kept eating, I wondered where it could possibly all be going after a while. Justin reassured me I wasn't going to get fat, in fact he laughed it off and just said I can't get fat. Now done eating, Justin lead me to the parking lot just a little walk away from the cafeteria. He caught me staring at the rhythmic flexing of his muscular ass but didn't seem to mind, he walked liked he owned the world. "This is it" he said. We had weaved around several cars and arrived in front of an expensive open top red Lamborgini, waxed to a shine. In the passenger seat would have be the hottest man I've ever seen had I not met Justin. A little shorter than Justin (although he must have been well over my height), he wore a tight red polo that hugged his well muscled body, and had a face and smile to die for. He looked up from his phone and said. "Hey beefcake how was the workout, and is this Eric?" "Yup, this is the hunk in coming" "Wait... Loga.." Still in a state of shock, Justin waved me over to the trunk and opened it. Inside was an old fashioned briefcase with a lock on it. "What, you have the nuclear football as well?" "Ha no, here the combination is 588930, open it." I did so, inside was a small mirror, a tape measure, and a gold themed debit card paper clipped to some sheets with banking information. I skimmed over it, and found the pin, routing number, and such. I looked over the next page, it was a bank statement and my jaw dropped, this card had $1,500,000 dollars on it! "You you you, you shouldn't have let me see your..." "Your card." "Huh?!?" I felt faint, none of this could be real, I had to be dreaming! Dreaming that's it, someone must have knocked into me at the gym earlier, I was sleeping peacefully on the ground somewhere. I pinched my arm and felt pain... I felt pain! "Whoa Whoa Whoa there little guy..." Justin had caught me by the arm, "you look pretty pale." A voice called from the car, "I told you he wasn't going to take it easy!" "This is all so much, I think I need to sit down" "Here let me get you some water, can I drive you to your dorm?" "Uh, yeah, that would be great" I said and took a sip. After a moment Justin scooped me up and put me in the car. It was a two sweater so I sat in the lap of the passenger (Logan?). His ample chest made a comfortable pillow, I could feel his rock solid abs running down my spine. But, most pleasurably, between the cheeks of my ass I could feel his fat bulge pressing into me. No, this wasn't a dream, this was heaven! I gave Justin directions to the dorm as we started to talk again. Logan wrapped his muscular arms around me as a seatbelt as we went. "Ah guys really, making me huge is one thing, but this money..." "We're rolling in it, don't worry. Plus you're gonna need that to upgrade your style when you grow out of those clothes. No offence, but your really capitalizing on the geekyness." "None taken. Um say, how did all of this happen, how does this stuff you made work?" Logan spoke in a much deeper voice than I remembered, "Without going into all the... geekyness, I found a simple chemical process of manipulating genetic makeup, its really quite remarkable nobody has found it yet. And now with a patent, I'm the only one who can produce the stuff, its going to change the world you know." "A world full of hunky musclemen?" "More than that! No more disease, no more aging, everyone could be what they want, if only I could make it cheaper." "That sounds... Whoa, wait, you guys can drop me off here!" "At the back? Are you sure?" "Yeah, my room isn't like the rest." "Suit yourself, and... enjoy yourself too!" "Uh yeah, thanks!" Justin handed me the growth powder jar, and the briefcase. Still not quite believing what just happened I watched the two speed off campus before walking to the maintenance door at the back of the building. My room was not like the others. The collage thought it could make a buck off half heartedly converting an unused store closet (located next to the furnace room) into an additional dorm. It was not legally big enough to house two students, so I was left on my own. The walls were made of concreate and the only pieces of furniture were my bunk bed, rug, and desk. I decided to unpack, put the card in my wallet, the powder under the bed, and hid away the briefcase between the lower mattress and the wall, as well as hanging up the small mirror. I paused as to what to do with the tape measure, but decided if I was going to grow, I should make a height log. I dug out a small piece of chalk from my drawer and made my best straight line up the concrete wall. Holding a textbook on top of my head and flush to the wall I made a horizontal mark on the wall and measured it. 5'6" on the dot... that's a quarter inch taller than before! Then my phone alarm went off and I knew it was time to see the one good thing this room provided. You see if I climbed the bunkbed, peered out the window, and looked down the slope flanking the back of the building I could see into the windows of the school pool. And right at 7:00, the hottest girl on campus went in for a dip, Emma Clark. I have to admit, it was pretty creepy, but when you're a sex starved virgin you do these things. I watched as she got in and out of the pool, water pouring down the her curves, dripping off the tips of her large breasts, damn that was hot. Too bad her boyfriend was such a complete asshole, even worse that he was just as hot in his own masculine way. On multiple occasions he had purposefully pushed passed me, called me a dork, did he think he was still in high school?!? Of course I had a crush on him too, Luke was just too damn big and muscular not to be admired! But I could get bigger... Too be continued...
  6. Updated 10/25 parts 1 - 12 Megadrol Chapter 1: Megadrol My name is Matt, and at the time that I am beginning this story I was 22 and just about 6’2”. It might have been a little strange back then to immediately describe my height before all else, but that’ll be clear later. At the time I had just gotten my LPN and well…kind of flunked out of the program to get my RN. I had been going a community college in Tyson, Michigan, just outside Detroit. I had just moved to town from my hometown of Marshall, just west of Tyson by an hour’s drive. It was an old money town, where your last name really meant something. I was not necessarily part of this “old money” crowd, but I wasn’t poor…and I wasn’t popular growing up. I didn’t really have any friends, so I was delighted to move to Tyson and start over. And as it turns out, I came across a good deal on a house in the countryside outside Tyson. My house, for how small it was, had some perks. Tyson had everything I needed and I was only a half hour away from Detroit (okay an hour due to traffic). I had a whole two acres of land surrounded by woods which is why I really bought it, a nice open space to do whatever I liked. I am not sure what were my ultimate plans— maybe sell after renovation and turn a profit? I can’t be sure, and obviously it does not matter now. At the time, living on my own I kind of struggled for cash. I did not go hungry, but the mortgage and the day-to-day expenses ate up my checks quickly. Although I did like to spoil myself too, and maybe if I budgeted better I wouldn’t have gone looking for a roommate. But let’s be honest, I was also a bit lonely. I had some hobbies, I loved to stay active and didn’t have any kids. Not that it was likely to happen anyway, with me being gay and all. But I was certainly bored. My love life though, was kind of lackluster. I’ll be the first to admit, I kind of had high standards and a couple of issues. One: I was fairly tall, and I liked guys taller than me. And Two: I prefer to be dominated, and it’s just not the same when someone is smaller than me. Every so often between long work weeks at the clinic I worked, or long pensive bike rides, I’d find myself downloading apps like grindr or tinder or whatever. And a lot of the time I’d end up thoroughly disappointed. I knew a few gay guys in the area, and a few had become friends of mine. But a lot of them, barring a minority were pretty bleh for my tastes. I love handsome jocks, what can I say? And there was a shortage. There were a few buddies that I had that lived in and around the area. Michigan, being the automotive state is terribly spaced out. So it is not uncommon to measure distance between friends and places in minutes it takes to drive there. So that brings me to Ben. At this time (and it blows my mind to remember this) he was little shorter than I was. About 6’, and he had a stockier build, when we had first met. Ben and I met in college, he actually lived in Tyson his whole life. We were actually both going to nursing school and unfortunately Ben walked away even before I did. It had been a few months since we had seen each other. Despite his premature end to school, he found success in his own way. He too found an amazing deal on a house; it was actually way better than mine. It had an awesome full basement, three bedrooms and a big yard. I had come to wonder, in the months after moving into my house what he had been up to? I seriously considered hitting him up. He didn’t live far from me; I’d drive to him. And then came a sign that could not be ignored, he showed up on grindr one day. I struck up a conversation. “Hey!” I said, “How have you been?” And sent my picture. He typed back right away, “Oh man, Matt how are you! I’ve been super good actually!” I replied, “Good! I just moved to Tyson and got my own house, just like you!” Ben wrote, “Awesome dude! I’m glad to hear that for you, I’ll have to come see it some time.” I smiled at my phone; I was sitting in my living room, leaning over the app with a twinkle in my eye. “What have you been up to since we last spoke?” I asked. “Working on my house, but really working on me, and my body.” He returned. My eyebrows raised, “Oh yeah?” I wrote, “Show me.” He sent me pictures of his recently redone carpet and painted walls. Which while nice, weren’t really what I was asking for. “I think you know what I meant when I said show me lmao” I replied. I was gobsmacked by what he sent me, they were standard grindr pictures: a headless torso. But that torso was not like the one I remember, this one was cut! I had to ask, “Did you just send me some random guy’s pics haha?” “No.” He wrote, and then sent a candid with his face. Ben had put on some serious mass! And he had lost quite a bit of fat, he was getting leaner, buff even! I was a little jealous! “Holy shit dude, you look great!” I typed, “You have been working out a lot!” “Thanks man, I got a home gym.” He replied, “We should workout together!” I immediately stood up with excitement, “Definitely! When?” “I’m free all week,” Ben said, “Come over whenever.” “Tomorrow afternoon?” I asked. He sent a winking face as a reply. I was stoked! I had to study the photos of Ben, he had taken this photo in his basement right next to his gym, his chest had gotten super defined, it had always been kind of big, one of his best features, but now his pecs, they were a lot tighter and bigger. His abs were a respectable four-pack and his legs, thick and strong from his countless miles of running, looked aided by squats and deadlifts. His ass was always thick and strong, but now in his tight workout shorts it looked amazing. And as I stroked my dick, I asked myself something, “How did he do that?” I would soon find out, and my life would change forever. The World would too.
  7. Hello all! I have edited the first part of this story after receiving some feedback from the very helpful Mdlftr (THANK YOU SO MUCH!). I feel like I have fleshed these characters out a little better now. Please enjoy! Fine… Be a Brat Andy quickly ran his fingers through his honey blond hair, sweeping it back and out of his emerald eyes. His perfectly maintained lab coat was almost blindingly white, matching the pristine teeth that Dan had so graciously given him last month. Just because. He giggled a little thinking about it, flashing a blinding smile that made Yolanda Ángeles, the lab tech from epigenetics, blush all the way to her ears. She grinned and looked away from him, swiping her nearly perfectly manicured nails through her raven hair. He saw the tiniest of chips in the cerulean polish on her left pointer nail. Once he walked past her and no one could see his face, Andy’s smile got even broader. “Oh honey, I’m much more high maintenance than you. You couldn’t afford me on a lab tech salary. My last facial cost as much as that Sentra you drive.” He thought, in a self-satisfied manner. He didn’t really want to compete with Yolanda, but he didn’t mind flirting with her a little. Andy knew he was gay and he loved powerful, masculine bodies. His partner, on the other hand, was sexually omnivorous and consumed the finest bodies like candies. Andy turned and looked at Yolanda’s tight body in her white lab coat. The garment hugged her every curve, exaggerating her well-endowed femininity. This was not missed by her, and she began to sway her hips a little more, slipping her hands into her pockets to pull the coat tighter to her body. He grinned. Maybe he would invite her to the estate to spend time with his sir. Andy’s smoldering eyes glittered with excitement. All of these: the money, the attitude, the looks, were just a few of the perks of having a man like Danny. Andy’s daily allowance was enough to be considered “fuck you money” by even some of the doctors here, even if he didn’t spend it all. The lab tech had quietly amassed a tidy nest egg. As Andy walked through down the hall, his unbuttoned lab coat fluttered around his thick thighs. His quads rubbed against one another in his slacks, the powerful muscles of his thighs making the fabric rustle. He looked down slightly as he pulled his card key out of his pocket, trying to look over his pecs towards his hand. Carefully, he pulled the plastic card from his pocket, smiling at the way that his legs had made the card warp slightly. With a swipe he pushed the door open. The brilliant white of the lab poured into his eyes as he walked in. He blinked at the overall brightness as his eyes adjusted to the sterile room. Chrome fixtures glittered on the tables and under the chemical hoods that lined the walls. It was totally devoid of all personal character. Professor Luthers, Andy’s biology advisor in college, had encouraged putting one’s own spice on their workspace by putting up pictures or even naming the lab equipment. The man called the centrifuge ‘Shirley Temple’ because of the way it tap-danced across the counter without its little rubber feet, for god’s sake. Andy could almost hear the professor whistling “Animal Crackers in my soup…” But Dr. Chapin, the lab manager here, was a different story. He had split his life into little compartments, quarantining the various aspects of his person into boxes. Everyone here was expected to do the same. Lab life was meant to be neat, tidy, organized. There was no room for humor here. Andy smiled as his eyes adjusted and zeroed in on the only other person in the lab, an elderly man by the name of Lewis Branson who had run their lab section for the past five years. “Oh… Hullo, Andrew. Good to see you today. I wasn’t sure our shifts would line up ever again.” The gray-haired doctor at the counter looked at him and smiled benignly. Andy gave a slightly forced grin. “Hello there, Dr. Branson. Always a pleasure. I’ve recently returned to the morning shift after working afternoons while my partner was doing the same” Andy twiddled his hands a little. “We try to line up our schedules to spend as much time as possible together.” The ancient scientist was the only one in the entire facility that called him ‘Andrew,’ and it slightly irked him. Dr. Branson knew there was also a young lady here that went by the name ‘Andi,’ and somehow the nickname ‘Andy with a y’ didn’t quite stick in his octogenarian head. Being called Andrew reminded him too much of his rich bitch of a mother. Andy could almost see her sniff as she said “Nicknames are unbecoming of a person of your social standing, dear. It’s so terribly middle class.” Well, once he had finished college on her dime, he cut her off and never saw her again. He liked being pretty and rich, but he didn’t fancy being a part of his mother’s collection. He would not be a bauble on the shelf. Thank goodness Danny gave him the life to which he had grown accustomed. And then some. “What are you working on today, sir?” “Well, I believe I may have finally made a breakthrough in the anxiety case…” He held up a vial of liquid that was somehow a lurid pink that even Pepto Bismol couldn’t hope to imitate. “You know I’ve been working on helping people with crippling anxiety correct their brain chemistry so that they can more fully participate in society, yes? I figured that if I can use this to turn half of the four f’s off, and the other half on…” The old man shrugged. “The four f’s? I thought there were only three.” “Quite… fight, flight, or freeze. But we all know the fourth.” The old man was suddenly quite shifty. He looked like a boy with his hand caught in the cookie jar. Andy had never known him to be naughty. “Fuuuornication. Fornication.” Andy flashed a winning smile at the doctor, thoroughly amused. “So, this flips off those two switches then.” “Oh yes! Those get turned off and allow the patient to have more fun, loosen up. Not be rolled over by others.” The doctor put the vial back in the small refrigerator, locking it. “Maybe even help them be a little more assertive. We just have to be careful. I’m not entirely sure what it’ll do to a healthy brain yet.” Dr. Branson turned and found himself face to face with Andy’s chest. “Oh… um… you’re a little close there, Andrew.” Andy licked his lips and gave his hard chest a gentle pop in the doctor’s face, keeping his attention focused right on him. It was easy to reach around and slide the coin into the latch to prevent the fridge from sealing completely. “Have you worked out a dosage yet, doctor?” Andy gave his winningest smile, knowing that the doctor was one of those he could easily push around using just his looks and charm. Andy’s brilliant white teeth glittered, reflected in the doctor’s doe eyes. Branson was asexual for all he knew, but he could still be distracted and plied with the right moves. With something as simple as putting his ample chest close to the doctor’s face, Andy managed to fluster his coworker to the point of nearly being a drooling idiot. He grinned. He had that effect on most men. Danny was the only one that seemed capable of resisting his charm. Andy had made sure that everything about his body was sculpted perfection, even before Danny’s money. He pushed his arms together slightly, pushing his pecs forward and making the ample mounds rise and harden. The topmost button, always so loose these days, popped open with ease and revealed another two inches of meaty pec cleavage along with his clean-shaven chest. His chest looked almost grainy with the gooseflesh on it from the chill environment of the lab. The mint green plaid of his shirt bulged out; squares forced to curve by the might of his chest. Andy’s biceps quivered slightly in his tight sleeves as they rose closer to their twenty-one-inch peaked height. He tensed his entire upper body, almost growling with pleasure and intrigue. “I would love to know how you calculate your dosages for trials. I’m always looking for new methods that are healthier for our clients and subjects.” “Well… I… generally do about two milligrams per kilo of bodyweight. I would need a 100mg dose once a day. So, someone like you…” The doctor gulped. “Would probably need about 250mg to 290mg per day.” He gulped again. “And someone bigger than me? Say around…” “It doesn’t matter…” The doctor slipped away. “Two milligrams per kilogram is about what you’ll need.” Andy smiled. Branson hadn’t noticed that the fridge didn’t fully latch. That pink stuff was going to be in his lunchbox this afternoon. He just knew it. As Branson turned away, Andy licked his lips. If it could make someone with anxiety more assertive, then what would it do to him? * * * The car horn honked as Andy pressed the button on the key fob. He had shucked his lab coat in favor of his deerskin leather jacket. The fluffy wool of the collar and cuffs kept him nice and warm in the crisp November air. He loved the way the faun color accentuated his features perfectly. His gaze was opaqued by a pair of mirrored aviator shades that only enhanced his lantern jaw and the perfectly kept stubble. His hair shook a little in the wind, the brilliant blond shimmering as his Tesla pulled up to where he stood. Andy slipped into the driver’s seat and placed his lunchbox on the chair next to him. He made sure to turn the air conditioner down as much as possible, keeping the entire vehicle frigid. Andy gave a little smirk, thinking about the pink tube in his lunchbox. Branson was so easy to distract. One or two pops with his pecs and Andy had been able to pop the latch on the fridge. His smirk turned into a full-on grin as he sped out of the parking lot. His prodigious manhood gave a light twitch in his pants, slowly hardening as he thought about the powerful hands that Dan had made him build, glad he had been able to give the lightest of squeezes on the latch and snap it. Andy gripped the steering wheel a little tighter and watched as his forearms rippled. He licked his lips. Andy was hot. He knew it. His head just barely brushed the roof of his car thanks to his six-foot six height. His thick, 275-pound body filled the space between the steering wheel and the seat. His pecs heaved as the car slowly made its way through the streets and began to drive itself to the highway. He relaxed a little as he took the ramp onto the interstate that would take him home. With a quick twist, he turned on the radio and rock music blared through the speakers. He reached over and grabbed his lunchbox, opening it up and pulling out one of the neon pink vials. He hadn’t noticed inside, but the liquid had an almost crystalline translucence that made it glitter like a pink diamond. Turning it, he saw the potion glimmer, slipping thickly against the glass of the vial. “It’s now or never, I suppose.” With a quick motion, he tipped the contents of the vial down his throat. The taste was… neon. There was not any other way to describe it. It was like cracking open a glowstick and chugging the contents. He could swear that he could see the potion creeping down his throat and into his stomach. His belly grumbled as the potion hit. “Oh god yes… that feels good.” With a quick zip, he closed up the lunch box. “I can’t wait to slip Dan his…” What he had not accounted for was that the 300mL vial was intended to be a concentrate, something to be mixed into fillers to dilute it to the proper dosage. Instead of the 250mg dose he thought he was taking, he had taken almost four full doses. The liquid burned through his veins, surging as his heart pounded in his thick chest. He flicked on the radio, tuning it to one of the local stations. He gave a little cheer as one of his favorite songs came over the speakers. Turning it up until the windows vibrated, he sang along. “OW! He’s a brick… house! He’s mighty-mighty, just lettin’ it all hang out… He’s a brick… house! That boy is stacked and that’s a fact, ain’t holdin’ nothin’ back!” Of course, he had to update the Commodores lyrics a bit to suit his own sensibilities. There was no real way to explain how the twenty-nine-year-old had come to have a favorite song from the nineties. Perhaps it had happened in high school, on those morning rides to school with his dad before he had been able to drive himself. Maybe that class on music appreciation where the professor had shown the video in class and then shown a video of drag queens and beautiful women walking and dancing to the song. The cars speakers shifted as the song ended, the sound of a ring coming over them. The marimba ring echoed as he turned the audio down to a more appropriate level for speaking. With a wicked grin, he pressed the button to answer the call. “Hello, sir. How was your day on the trading floor?” Andy smiled. Dan worked erratic hours from home, meeting with clients all over the world and divesting them of their shares in multi-million-dollar companies. He was a shrewd trader. Somehow, he always knew which deals would pay off the best and would request to be paid in stock rather than in cash if his gut told him a company would do well. He had ridden the market’s bubbles all the way until they had burst and had quietly built a fortune to rival titans like Zuckerberg and Bezos. “Mmm… I like that, baby. The first thing you do is ask me how I’m doing. Didn’t even consider yourself.” “Well… I know I had a good day, babe. So, I gueeeess I can ask about yours.” He giggled, elongating his ‘guess’ with slight sarcasm. Andy licked his lips, thinking about how that would affect him once he got home. The minute long pause was palpable, swelling up like a balloon in his Tesla until it took up all the air. He could swear that he could hear the windows cracking. Andy shifted his feet uncomfortably, feeling the weight of the silence pressing on him. His leather shoes creaked as his toes flexed. “Ahhh… are you feeling a little spicy today? Let’s see if I can’t get that out of you when you get home. I don’t think you need to have an attitude.” “I think I’ve earned the right to be a little spicy, Danny. I had a really awesome day. So, I think I get to be a little bit bratty. You’re just gonna have to deal with it.” “Danny? Not ‘sir’? Not ‘daddy’? Not even ‘Dan’?” Dan chuckled on the other end of the phone. “You’re cruising for a bruising, acting like a brat like that. I think we’re going to have to take away a few privileges.” “Ahh… If you think I need to be punished, Danny, so be it… But I think that you’ll really like what I bring home. I managed to sneak a little something from the lab for us.” The little act of defiance was electric, coursing through his veins. Andy knew that Danny didn’t like when his power was challenged. He grunted and adjusted his collar, feeling the open buttons tighten ever so slightly. He didn’t know it yet, but the thrill… the adrenaline from disobedience… it was doing much more than dance through his brain like Christmas lights. His thick pecs, already swollen from hours spent in the gym, had begun to swell. The round mounds of flesh thickened as power trickled into them. The tiniest bead of sweat began to slip down his neck into the deepening cleavage. His neck cracked a bit and started to swell outwards, corded muscle bulging under the skin. Andy’s delts rippled and swelled out, his shoulders pulling wider as he bit his lower lip. His khaki pants complained as his quads flexed and swelled outwards, pushing the legs tighter. His pant cuffs rose a fraction of an inch as his calves bulged out. His feet ached as his shoes reshaped around his swelling toes. His hair crept closer to the ceiling of the Tesla as his thick glutes swelled up, pushing him higher in the seat. The slight exertion made his cock throb in his slacks. But, no matter how erotic, it was brief. It was a spasm, so he didn’t fully notice. He just felt the need to adjust himself. “Well then, little one…” Andy shivered and practically melted at the growl from his lover. Dan was the only man he knew that had a deeper voice than his own. He swore he could hear the crystals in the library chandelier rattling. “…you might find that you have a fair bit to make up for once you get home if your news isn’t to my liking. Trading today did not go as well as I had hoped.” Dan sighed. “I only managed to make another fifty million today. I was hoping to get a certain deal with EnerTech to go through… but one of the old fogeys on the board wasn’t willing to sell his shares in the company. I only netted forty five percent for my client today, but I’ll be hitting it again tomorrow. He wants majority ownership before the end of the week, and it is a trillion-dollar company. If I land this deal, we’ll be set for life. I also snapped up majority ownership of a supplement company that I’m planning to sell off to the online supplement families… just a temporary acquisition.” Andy could hear his lover’s stress bubbling under the surface. The man had had a long day. He licked his lips, burning with desire. Dan would hopefully be having an even longer evening that led into the wee hours of the morning if he had his way. “I’ll see you soon. I expect you to come home, do your workout, then make me something just as delicious as you are to help make my bitter day sweet. I expect you to bring it to my office at 6:30, as I finish up my trading day.” There was an almost perfunctory click as Dan put the phone down, hanging up. Andy screamed with delight. His blood bubbled as he thought of how he was pushing his dom’s buttons. He was already breathing hard with anticipation. He bit his lower lip and rubbed his crotch, a low moan slipping out. He couldn’t wait to poke the bear… hoping the bear would poke him right back. He took control of the car, pulling up to the gate that led to their shared estate. He pressed the remote on his keys and the heavy motorized gate swung open, iron bars creaking as the motor groaned. He drove in, car slipping down the oak lined driveway like a silver hind unknowingly fleeing into a cougar’s claws. Constructive criticism always welcome!
  8. *WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes and the subject of forced sex that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Watching from up on the deck at their summer home, Blaine is dumbfounded by what he is witnessing. For one, he can’t believe that Brandon would be so open to letting Brody seduce him into having a sexual encounter with him, especially since he has a wife at home. However, deep down, in a way, the handsome model wonders if maybe this could be an opportunity for him to quite possibly enhance his own prospects, both physically and financially. Blaine is a bit vain and thinks that maybe he should approach the two brotherly behemoths and move forward with what he is thinking about. That is until someone else enters the picture. That someone surprises him unexpectedly. “Taking in the sights, Blaine?” A very rugged voice is heard behind him from about five feet away. “Uh, huh?” Blaine snaps out of his stupor and turns around to see an older, yet insanely massive muscular beast smiling at him. The man is wearing a tight flannel shirt, green and white striped, and painted on black jeans. The top two buttons on his shirt are unbuttoned, showing off his mammoth pec cleavage, gloriously covered in thick strands of black, red, and silvery fur. It isn’t necessarily something that Blaine hasn’t seen before, but it is obvious that this man is trying to look as ridiculously hot as possible, without being too revealing. His cock is draped down the side of his right leg inside his jeans, just resting. Blaine glances briefly at it before looking back up at the man’s face. It is his father Branch, who has an even longer mane from even when he transformed with Brody all those months ago. His dad walks up to him and looks him straight in the eyes. He is quite sweaty, as his beard has a few drops of perspiration moving down onto his flannel top. “Hello there, my boy. I am very happy to see that your brother Brandon came to his senses and decided to join me and Brody on our journey towards family perfection. It is something that I have envisioned for quite some time.” Branch puts his left and right paws on Blaine’s shoulders. “You were always the insanely good-looking one Blaine. I mean, you are all good-looking boys in my eyes, but you decided to show off our beautiful genes to the masses by posing in the media. I think maybe it is time for you to realize your full potential, don’t you think, son?” The reluctant model starts moving away from him but ends up stopping at the edge of the deck and placing his hands along the banister. Branch undoes his jeans and slowly pulls them down to his gargantuan quads, which are glistening with sweat. His thick fur does little to hide the thick peaks and valleys of muscle beneath its covering. His cock stands at attention as it flares out to its full 12-inches. He is leaking profusely. “Blaine, I promise that you won’t feel much pain. I am a big fucker, but you will likely outgrow me with ease. Your other brothers have done so, so why don’t you turn around and look at them again?” The mature beast points at them along the riverbank, which makes Blaine turn around as Branch gets behind him. He slowly starts rubbing his son’s backside and is amazed by how round his boy’s ass is, even as a small man. Blaine tries to maneuver himself away from his father, but he is no match for his dad’s power. The older muscle giant moans deeply as he holds Blaine in position against the railing, trying not to exert too much force. He continues to massage his son’s glutes, reassuring him that he is going to do something he will enjoy later. “Shh...Blaine. Relax son. I know you are scared of this, but everything will be alright. I hope you are not too fond of these clothes because they are not going to survive.” Branch tears Blaine’s shorts open in the back and is getting a lot of resistance from his nervous offspring. The stunned man can feel his dad’s immense fingers starting to find their way to his hole, beneath his thin underwear. He wants to yell out, but he is quickly silenced by Branch’s huge paw that was holding him against the banister. Branch is now up against his son, trying to relax him as he continues to slowly rub his boy’s anus, as well as massaging his round butt. Somehow, this ends up calming Blaine down after a few minutes of teasing. “That is a good boy, Blaine. Your big daddy is just trying to ease you into this. You will be just fine.” The thickly muscled beast grins. “Now, let’s get rid of these tiny briefs.” Branch rips his son’s briefs off, releasing his cock in his shorts, and tosses the remnants over the banister. He then slowly penetrates Blaine’s anus with his fingers, rubbing its walls with light strokes, which gets a big groan from his son. He chuckles to himself in his deep-manly tone and can see a slight difference in Blaine’s demeanor now. He is starting to grind his father’s fingers but is trying to be subtle about it. “I am seeing and feeling you do that Blaine. It is okay son, you will not have to worry about it, you don’t have to admit that you like it to me. We can keep this between us...well between me, you, and maybe your other brothers.” He takes his hand off his son’s mouth, which he hopes will not result in any kind of backlash. He is not disappointed. Blaine, who is wearing a loose t-shirt and a ripped pair of yellow shorts, is now drenched in sweat from the stress of the situation. He is experiencing feelings he never thought he would feel for another man, let alone his own father. It does bother him quite a bit. Branch now kicks his jeans off and over the side of the deck. His pecs are getting bigger somehow, possibly due to his excitement. They are nearly spilling out of his flannel. “Why do I feel like this dad? That isn’t normal, is it? What are you doing to me?” “It is just a part of who we are, Blaine. Getting to the root of each one of us in this family can sometimes take a little bit of effort, but we eventually get there. I think you are ready for me; don’t you think?” Branch removes his fingers from Blaine’s anus and wraps his bloated arms around his son’s waist to turn him around to look at him. He then wraps his son’s legs around his own monstrous waist, and slowly starts to squeeze his mammoth cock inside him. The handsome model groans loudly, feeling his dad spreading him further apart. The massive older stud is so pumped that he feels his pecs pop another button off his flannel shirt. The shocked young man stares intently at his dad’s giant pectorals as they become much clearer to view. This kind of interaction makes Branch leak inside his model son, which the handsome man feels as it slowly flows up inside him. “Mmm…my boy. I am loving how you are looking at my chest. Let me see if I can make this a little…bit…more…interesting.” Branch grunts and groans trying to make himself swell even larger. He moans feeling his bloated shoulders and biceps tensing as he flexes even harder. His upper body shakes wildly, but he is still able to hold his son against him. He manages to rip his sleeves apart finally as his giant guns emerge victorious. He lets his son put his hands on his huge pythons and feel the giant corded veins pulsing beneath the skin. Blaine is really starting to enjoy the experience now. “I don’t know why I am having such strong thoughts about you dad, but I want to see more.” “I know you want more son. I will do my best to provide…more…pleasure.” His father’s flannel is now ripping up along his shoulders, revealing the enormous boulders that were once hidden. He hears Blaine let out a deep moan, which makes him moan as well. He continues to let the precum fill his son’s insides and knows that this will be extremely easy now. The pump is providing the desired effect for him, and he knows now that he will probably make himself cum just by hulking out of his shirt. “I have always had a fetish for hulkouts dad. I always hid this from everyone.” “And I am going to give you what you desire Blaine. Now your big daddy wants to burst out the back of this puny shirt…RRAAWWRR!!” Branch flares his lats as they blast through the sides of the fabric. His pecs can now be seen from each side, which gets Blaine’s attention. He looks as if he wants to do something to them. His father smiles and leans him into his chest. The young man rips the rest of his buttons off and opens his shirt. His beautifully carved torso is free to be explored. His huge abdominal cavity heaves in excitement as his boy fingers his hairy slabs. “Fuck yes Blaine. Do it! You are going to make your old man turn you into a gawd. Worship my body and you will be given the greatest gift imaginable.” Pumped even bigger than before, Branch’s quads and glutes thrust harder against Blaine. Like the hulk, the thick beast splits the back of his shirt in half, reveling in the sounds of the fabric giving way. He shoots his mammoth load inside his son as he feels Blaine running his tongue and fingers up and down his chest, feeling each muscle against his face. He sucks both of his father’s huge nipples, making his dad produce even more cum than he even thought possible. “Uhh…uhh…fuck yes boy. I love it! Now, I demand that you grow against me now. As your maker, I IMPLORE YOU TO DO IT!” The handsome young man can feel his body shaking. His thin muscles are starting to twitch, which is making Branch lose his freaking mind. He can feel his heart rate soaring against his son, who is now moaning and groaning. He feels like he is going to cum again at any second but is trying to hold it back. The nervous young man stops what he is doing to talk to his father. “Uhh fuck dad, I can’t concentrate anymore. It feels like my entire body is in a state of ecstasy. I don’t know if I should be enjoying it or resisting it.” Branch and his son have now moved away from the edge of the deck and are trying to find a spot where they can get a bit more comfortable. It doesn’t take long before things start to get more interesting with Blaine. He barely has his feet on the ground when he starts to feel them swelling. He was wearing flip-flops, but those are no match for the sheer power of his newly swollen toes that are now smashing them. His dad remains standing in front of him, holding Blaine against his pumped chest. He tears his flannel off and grunts. “Show me what you are capable of Blaine. Let it all go, and don’t worry about the consequences.” He can see his son’s calves expanding as his quads begin to swallow up his tattered shorts. They look as if someone is blowing them up like a balloon. The branches of veins and capillaries multiply in seconds on top of two monstrously bloated tree trunks that are now accentuating Blaine’s already impressive ass. He moans in delight feeling his glutes stretching the opening in the back of his shorts. The material is ripping gradually, parting to make way for what is swelling beneath it. Branch is now running his hands along his son’s ass and growing cock, which is bulging beneath the front of his shorts. It emerges out the left side of them and continues to swell. His dad moans, finally spraying his seed all over the deck and gets down on his knees to massage his boy’s throbbing lower half. He is greeted with a few jets of precum on his face and pecs. It is as if Blaine’s cock is trying to tell him something, but the mature beast wants his son to experience a full hulkout. “GOOD BOY! I always knew what all my boys were capable of. Let’s keep the fun going.” “I…I do LOVE IT dad…I don’t want it to stop.” Wanting to see a complete blowout of his son’s shorts, he tucks Blaine’s mammoth rod back inside and sees it start to stretch the waistband of his beleaguered pants. In less than five seconds, they both hear a snap as it hangs helplessly against his growing adonis belt. Branch reaches up to pet it and marvels at its thickness. He even kisses it. He can his son sigh loudly. The muscles in his chest and abdomen are next. Blaine lets out a few “Yes”’s as his swelling abdominal wall emerges from nonexistence. His obliques and stabilizers expand to match the rest of his lower torso. They are all entirely visible underneath his shirt and extremely deep and cavernous. Branch smiles as he looks to the side and sees that his son’s engorged ass is what is keeping his shorts on his body. He quickly pulls them off him and tosses them to the side. He is now toying with his boy’s package, teasing his huge ballsac with his mouth, playing with each testicle, and is sucking on both. Blaine gasps in delight as he moves his dad’s face up to his bloated 11-inch rod. His father grins as he slowly sucks on the beast, slurping and enjoying the precum as it slides down his throat. His big paws are directed by his son’s expanding hands to find their way to his thickening chest. “Feel me become the hulk dad, it…feels…ssoo…gguuoodd…” Blaine starts to rip his shirt, but Branch motions for him to stop. He only slightly tears it along the top, leaving a minor gap. This is just enough to notice the giant cavern that is developing between his two growing enormous pectorals. This gets his father’s attention as he gets back up to his feet. They are nearly eye-level since Blaine was already about the same height as his dad. “I want to feel your chest grow up against mine, you beautiful boy. Make it happen.” Branch is now pressing his huge hairy torso up against his son’s. This seems to be accelerating the growth because Blaine’s chest inflates rapidly, his drenched shirt now painted to his body. They smile at each other as his dad leans in to kiss his son softly on his lips. He laughs as his growing boy feels his shirt ripping in half. His back muscles bulging bigger and wider, lats pushing his arms further away from his torso. Blaine tears his shirt off finally, showing off what the rest of his upper body is doing. He moans feeling his arms pumping more blood and swelling bigger and bigger. The more mature monster marvels at how quickly they are growing and reaches over to squeeze both of them. His son moans as he does so and feels as if he is about to erupt. “I can’t hold it in any longer dad. This whole experience has pumped me up to the point that I can’t hold it any longer.” “That is normal Blaine. Let’s cum together and enjoy the ride.” The two muscle beasts moan and groan, grinding against each other, both showering their swollen torsos with volcanic eruptions, laughing and sighing at the same time. Branch is now noticing his son’s neck bulging wider, as well as his boyish looks dissipating. The hair on his head is falling off, leaving a thickly muscled dome of masculinity which is reshaping his face. He is still remarkably attractive, only now, he is also looking more like an alpha male. He smiles as he flexes his gargantuan 23-inch guns and bloated forearms. His slick skin at this time is now being covered in thick mounds of fur. His dad grunts knowing that it is in their DNA to be furry beasts. Blaine isn’t too sure if he wants to be hairy but knows it would be too tall of a task to keep up with the maintenance. “Don’t worry about it son. You are still the best-looking of us all. Don’t let the others know that I told you that, though.” Blaine smiles and shakes his head no. “You know how unpredictable I can be dad.” “Let me have a look at your backside, my boy.” The young hulk obliges as he turns around and flexes his back. His delts, traps, and shoulders swell in unison, displaying their sheer power. Branch leans in to kiss and mouth each one of them. Blaine grunts a few times and rubs his ass up and down on his father’s pole. It dribbles a few ribbons of precum along the concaves of Blaine’s huge rump. “I am going to love teasing you all the time, old man.” He just now notices that his voice is a couple octaves lower now. “WHOA! My voice sounds like that now. This is fucking amazing!” His dad remarks about how hairy and huge his ass is. He admits that he wants to play with it and then rim the hell out of it, but Blaine has other ideas. He turns around quickly to face the older beast. “I don’t think so mister. You may have created me and had your way with me before I became a hulk, but now I get to have some fun.” The fur that was encircling Blaine’s body appears to be done thickening up. He is now running his fingers through the tufts of fur on his chest and abs. His father is back to pressing his equally impressive torso along his son’s. This time they can match sizes with each other. Their big nipples are finding their way to each other and can touch. This immediately sends ripples of pleasure between the two hulks. “I really like this game dad. I hope we can do this a lot more; don’t you agree?” “Son…I think we can play a lot more games now that we are our true selves.” They slowly squeeze inward, trying to get past their giant pec shelves, to lightly kiss again before ending up on the deck floor. They will roughhouse for several minutes as it starts to rain outside. The two beasts enjoy how the raindrops just cascade down their swollen bodies. Besides chatting briefly, his immense son flexes his muscles which distracts Branch to the point that Blaine overpowers him and turns him over. He has his father laying on his stomach as he plunges his thick tool inside his father. This unexpectedly excites Branch, which makes him yell in delight. His huge hulking son pounds him relentlessly for several minutes, unaware that they are being observed from a close distance. Eventually, a deep and gruff voice is heard. One of them says, “Well…well…well…look who decided that they wanted to join the beast’s club?” While the other one says, “You are really good at plowing our father, Blaine. I doubt that Vanessa ever got that kind of effort out of you before this.” They both look up and notice that Brody and Brandon are now standing on the steps going up to the deck and are watching their other brother and their father having fun without them. “Hello fellow beasts…as you can see, I have our dad right where I want him. And no, I don’t think that Vanessa will ever get this kind of effort out of me. I doubt she will ever take me back now that I am…you know…a demigod. Heh!” Brody and Bran look at each other and smile. Both high-five each other as they make it up to the top of the deck. It isn’t long before they are both sporting huge swollen tools, ready for action once again. Only this time, it will be a much more intense family reunion. Branch looks up at them as they stand above his face, drooling cocks bouncing in unison with each other. “Oh, hello boys. I think maybe it is time for the three of us to spend some more quality time together. Don’t you think?” I think maybe you know what will happen next.
  9. Newmassaddict

    When You Get Big: Repost Full Story

    I'm not sure where this went, so I've reposted the whole story here again. Chapter 1 - Copier Repair Dale was bored. Sitting in his office he glanced down at the clock. It was barely noon. He tossed the empty food container and drained the rest of his protein shake. He placed the empty container down and surveyed the ungodly network of veins crisscrossing his exposed forearms. Tensing his wrist slightly, he marvelled as even more veins appeared on the surface of his nearly-transparent skin. Dale felt his cock twitch in his skin-tight pants as he stood up. Positioning himself in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, he could see his silhouette reflected back. His proportions were becoming truly inhuman. Traps rose to obscene heights above mammoth shoulders. He flared his massive lats and felt the already tight fabric of his dress shirt strain to contain their incredible size. He stared at the dramatic taper from his super wide back and shoulders to a minuscule waist. Dale’s thick, powerful arms couldn’t lower past a 45 degree angle. That thought alone made his cock twitch again. He couldn’t see his legs very well in the reflection but glancing down and savoured how they stretched the tight fabric even without flexing. The heavy fabric couldn’t even disguise the thick veins running up and down their surface. Dale made a mental note as he opened the office door that he should hang a tall mirror on the back of door. Waddling down the hall and like always; Dale felt a number of eyes following his every step. He was definitely an anomaly in this office. The majority of employees were women who he suspected fantasied about him when they fucked their partners at night. The few men that did work here were nothing that special, doubtful there was a single one that had ever stepped into a gym. Those that have worked here long enough were “used” to seeing Dale lumbering around the halls. The newer employees just stared in awe and shock when they saw him coming. As un-arousing as they all were; Dale had to admit their reactions made him feel pretty great. Dale turned the corner and saw that someone was repairing the copier. With his back to him, Dale could see he was a pretty beefy guy. He wore a polo shirt that was stretched tight across is broad back and wide shoulders. His waist looked pretty small and his ass was round and tight. Dale stopped walking and continued to admire his decent body. When he reached to grab a wrench Dale noticed his arm was thick and very well defined. Dale licked his lips and approached. Dale placed his meaty hand on the guy’s shoulder and grabbed the wretch. “Here; let me get that for you.” The guy stood up and turned to face Dale. Instantly his eyes widened and his mouth dropped open. Dale smiled and handed him the wretch. A trembling hand took it. “Th-thanks” he stuttered as his eyes darted from Dale’s pecs, arms, face, everywhere. No matter how often this happens, Dale never tired of the reactions people have when they see him for the first time. It was affirmation that he was becoming what he always dreamed of becoming; a freak of nature. But Dale wanted much more. He wanted to redefine what a normal human could look like. His sole goal in life was to become the biggest, freakiest beast to walk the earth. Dale took a step back to allow the copy repair man to take in his whole body. Even fully clothed he was a monster. Standing 5’10” he was an inch shorter than the copier guy but easily outweighed him by close to one hundred pounds. Dale didn’t even have to flex to completely dwarf the relatively large man. Dale weighed himself at 280lbs this morning with a shocking 4% body fat. Those numbers mean nothing to him though; his weight was always increasing and he was determined to have 1% body fat soon. “Wow” the man finally said “you are HUGE!” he stammered. “Ya think? I guess some might say that but I think I’m still pretty small.” Dale said with a smile. Partly joking because he knew he was bigger than most but also being serious because in his mind; he was tiny. The guy didn’t know how to respond, he was still staring at Dale’s massive form. Wanting to give give him a little show but not wanting to destroy his clothes, Dale glanced down at his left forearm and started to flex. Instantly; it expanded in size. If it was the size of a bowling pin before it morphed into a football. Thick, rope-like veins erupted over every exposed inch of skin. He twisted his wrist and deep striations appeared. The guy recoiled backwards, slamming into the copier. He cupped a hand over his gapping mouth. Behind his hand he muttered “gross!” Dale stepped closer. “Gross? Dude; you have no idea what gross is.” The guy’s eyes welled up and a look of terror came over his face. “Follow me” Dale said in a stern voice and headed to the nearby washroom. Too terrified not to obey, he followed. Dale locked the door and turned to face the copier guy. “Gross? It’s funny that guys like you always say that but I can see that growing bulge in your pants. What do you weigh? 175lb?” “182lb” he stammered. “Close enough. I know when you’re working out you wish you could get as big as me but I know you never will. You know why? Because you can’t endure what it takes to get this massive. You don’t want people staring at you, calling you names, you can’t take the painful workouts, you get distracted by other thing in life but deep down you dream you could be half as big as me. Do you have any clue what I sacrifice to get this huge and ripped? Half of one of my workouts would reduce you to a quivering pile on the floor. I eat more in the morning than you do all week. I inject so many chemicals into my body you’d loose your mind. I stopped caring what people think of me years ago. In fact; I get off when people think I’m gross. I CRAVE those reactions. It means all my hard work is paying off. I want people to FEAR me. I want the earth to quake when I walk down the street. You think this is big? This is nothing compared to what I will be!” The more animated Dale became the tighter his clothes felt. He stared at the wide-eyed kid and started to unbutton his shirt. He exposed the ridiculously deep split between his massive pecs. Once unbuttoned, he parted the shirt and the guy gasped. Dale turned around and lowered his arms. “Peel it off” he ordered. Dale felt his trembling hands pulling the shirt off. When it hit resistance from his pumped arms the guy had to pull harder. Finally it fell to the floor and Dale squared his shoulders and the guy audibly gagged at the sight of his un-flexed, inhumanly massive back. Dale balled his fists and placed them on his hips. He felt a wave of tensed muscles move up his back. He could not see the muscle flex but his astounding muscle control allowed him to flex each overly developed muscle group with sniper-like precession. Dale felt his traps graze the back of neck and he slowly started to spread his lats. He could hear whimpers behind him as he continued to spread his back muscles. It would not have been a surprise if the guy passed out at the sight; it would not have been the first time that had happened, but Dale was pleased when he felt hands touch his warm skin. “So fucking huge!” he said. “Fuck yeah! Feel all that muscle? Feel all those ridges and valleys?” “Mmmmmm” was all he could muster. Dale relaxed the flex and turned to face him. His hands instantly started to grope Dale’s melon-sized pecs which he started to bounce and flex. More thick veins started to crisscross his paper-thin skin. “You ever feel such power? This chest is 56” of pure muscle.” Dale stepped away and unbuttoned his pants. The kid licked his lips as they started to be pulled down. Dale gave him as little smile as his inhumanly developed legs started to appear. The guy’s face was a combination of terror and horror. “You think you’ve seen huge quads before but you have no idea what truly freaky legs look like.” Dale said as his pants puddled on the floor. He stepped out of them and stood up straight, placed his hands on his hips and started to flex. Each 32” quad erupted. The copier guy couldn’t handle it. The sight of Dale’s massive quads covered in a network of disgustingly swollen veins and some of the deepest striations in the world sent the kid over the edge. His whole body started to shake and a dark wet spot appeared on the front of his pants. “Fuck yeah! I made you cum without even touching yourself!” Dale grabbed his right arm and pulled him close. “Worship every freaky inch of this body.” Dale leaned forward and started to hit a most muscular pose. He caught a glimpse of himself in the bathroom mirror and even he was taken aback. Instantly Dale’s whole body morphed into something barely human. There wasn’t an inch of him that wasn’t a veiny mass of muscle. Each muscle group expanded to unheard of proportions. If he was standing on a bodybuilding stage the contest would be over. The poor guy didn’t know where to start. His hands grabbed one of Dale’s 22” biceps, cupped a massive pec, rubbed the deep cobblestone of his abs and tried to kneed the dense muscles of his quads. The guy’s knees finally gave out and he knelt on the floor. Dale extended his left leg and his enormous calf was inched from his face. He grabbed hold and Dale marvelled at how small his hands looked as the couldn’t come close to reaching around the huge muscle. “24 inch calves!” Dale said loudly and proud. “24!” was all he could mumble. “Look up” Dale commanded. As he lifted his head Dale flexed harder. His whole body was trembling. Dale watched his already pumped body expand to truly grotesque size. His cock started to leak pre-cum at the sight. When he couldn’t flex any longer; Dale reached down and hoisted the kid off the ground in one fluid motion. He pushed the guy into the bathroom counter and pulled his pants down. Without a moment of hesitation, Dale slammed his rock hard cock into the guy’s waiting ass. He let out a whimper and closed his eyes. “NO, watch my massive body fuck you senseless.” Dale commanded. The reflection in the mirror made Dale even harder. He looked twice as huge as the copier guy. The difference was almost comical. Feeling more blood rush into his cock; Dale started to deliver forceful thrusts to the kid’s ass. He was so amped up the guy was being lifting a few inches off the floor. Dale smiled as he noticed how easily he manhandled the thickly built guy. Four more thrusts and Dale turned the guy’s body to face himself. Dale stifled a loud bellow as ropes of thick cum started to coat the kid’s entire upper body. Dale came for close to 45 seconds and when he was done the guy was drenched. Dale looked at his reflection in the mirror and smiled. He would have to wait awhile before my clothes would fit him again. Dale looked at the kid and told him to clean up and get out. Dale exited the bathroom ten minutes later and the copier guy was long gone. Dale envisioned him pulled over on the side of the road jacking off to memories of his bloated body. Glanced at his watch Dale realized it was time for lunch and felt like he wanted to feast like a king.
  10. Philip has a home gym in his garage. The neighborhood he lives in is a fairly nice one as well. He sometimes keeps his garage door open because he wants the fresh air outside to hit his glistening, hairy body as he pumps out every rep on his bench press from his smith machine, or sometimes if he decides to squeeze his biceps on the bars for his arm exercises. He admits to himself all the time that he enjoys the attention he gets from people as they walk by with their pets or their spouses, and gives him a few glances. He waves back occasionally after doing each set just to see how they would react to him. Some of the women in the neighborhood giggle as they see him flexing in a mirror, which he has set up in the back of the garage, in view of the street. One admirer in particular is the 19-year old neighbor that lives directly beside of Philip. He can see him from his bedroom window, which can see straight into his garage. The window is directly in front of where he does his leg raises. The teenager has watched him lift 800 pounds before on that machine, which interests him greatly. His quads have grown quickly, which delights Philip, because he has been trying to get them up to where his upper body is. The young man, Kyle, has visited him a few times to just get some pointers on the correct way to lift and how much he should be attempting for his age. Philip knows a thing or two about teens because he used to have one himself. Kyle has always had a liking to older men and can't keep his eyes off of his neighbor. One day while he has his garage door open, Kyle sneaks in while Philip is doing a heavy set of shrugs. He startles him to the point that he nearly hurts his back. He goes to sit down for a minute after dropping the barbell on the ground. He gets really angry at him for doing that and tells him to get the hell out. Kyle apologizes several times, but Philip doesn't want to listen and tells him to leave, or there will be consequences. The young man finally leaves, and the older stud decides from that point on that he will keep his garage door closed. That same night, feeling extremely horny after the amount of energy he built up from his workout and the adrenaline from his confrontation with Kyle, he decides to go back out to the garage and pump out a few more reps, just enough to possibly help him relieve his sexual energy. Instead of wearing pants this time, he does it completely naked not thinking that he has an admirer watching him from next door. The young man watches as Philip pumps his chest up and sees his cock bouncing up and down every time he does a rep. He has always been one of those lucky men that could concentrate on working on his muscles, and at the same time, be able to jerk his cock with his mind. Each rep puts him closer to the edge as he stops to take a breather every now and then before starting over again. He gets vocally louder until his cock can’t hold back any longer. He sprays his thick spunk all over the garage floor before realizing how loud he got over this session. Kyle happens to see this whole thing transpire as well. As he watches him, the teenager strokes his cock and thinks about having sex with him. With his eyes still closed, Kyle can feel himself being influenced by a huge figure standing by his bed. It focuses its energy on his maturity and makes it speed up by three years. While he is sitting there busy thinking about Philip, he can feel himself getting taller, growing a few inches in height, and he can somehow feel his voice getting deeper. His body remains quite thin, but it did reshuffle itself to prepare for a change that will occur very soon. When the young man opens his eyes, the figure is gone and the now 22-year-old is unaware of his physical change. When Philip goes to workout the next day in his garage, he notices an attractive man coming out of his house next door, that looks a bit different than he remembers. He tells him to come over and talk as he wonders if he is another family member of the family. He asks him if he is just visiting, which puzzles the young man. He says that he has lived there his whole life and that they just talked yesterday. Unaware of his physical changes, Kyle starts checking Philip out again, skimming the beefy daddy’s thick frame with his eyes. It is somehow different this time with Philip, as he sees Kyle in a different way, than he did the previous day. He invites the man into his gym and has him attempt some reps on his bench press. Kyle is amazed at how much easier it is to do them now than during previous attempts at his school’s gym. He can't help but to watch as his muscles tense up and sees how quickly his abs are developing. The older man lifts his shirt up and starts rubbing on them and tells him how good they are looking. He directs him over to the dumbbells and he has him starts pumping his arms up. Philip stares at how vascular they are getting with each individual curl he does. After a couple of minutes of doing this, Kyle starts working on his pecs. The muscle daddy makes him stop and asks him to take his shirt off so he can rub them. The young man obliges and reaches over to start rubbing on the older man’s. It isn't long before they both start kissing and worshiping each other. Philip spends a few moments licking and mouthing on Kyle’s defined pecs before finally squeezing him in his arms. He doesn't struggle to get away because he has always wanted this to happen between the two of them. As he starts to kiss his partner again, he can feel him starting to grow in his grasp. His finely hairy chest is starting to make a lot of popping and stretching noises. He looks into Philip’s eyes, very frightened, because he isn’t sure what is going to happen to him. Philip lets go of him because he doesn't know what the heck is happening and watches as Kyle lies on the ground in agony, still wearing his shorts from when he got up that day. He watches in amazement as Kyle’s back appears to be adding two more vertebrae making him even taller than he already was. The muscles in his back are swelling up as well, stretching and expanding with each second that passes. His lats are flaring and his delts are flexing wildly. Philip can see his obliques popping out and his abs thickening from the sides. His pecs are now ballooning into perfect symmetry. His skinny arms are growing exponentially as his biceps and triceps swell into giant softballs and perfect horseshoes. His skinny legs explode in size as his swelling quads gradually pull his legs apart and completely shred his shorts. The underwear he is wearing rips completely off due to his new muscularity, as well as revealing something that Philip may or may not want to have a go at. He has a decent-sized cock and it appears to be getting a bit thicker after being unleashed from its confines. The fine hair on his head and body is now swimming in dark colored brownish-fur with a tint of red. Philip is even more amazed when he looks at Kyle’s face. He looks like he has aged another ten years. His face is quite defined now, but he has grown a full beard and the hair on his head is also a brownish red where it was just brown before this happened. He finally reaches down to feel Kyle’s glutes, which are very full and round, and starts to rub on them to feel how wonderfully hairy and defined they are. He can hear the man moaning in a very low and gruff tone and checks to see if he is doing alright. A much more mature Kyle turns his head to look at him with his hazel eyes and smiles. He takes Philip’s hands from his ass and places them on his chest. Then he grabs him and starts kissing him passionately. He can't fight the much bigger Kyle off now because of his sheer size and power. He lays the older man on the ground and holds him down as he towers over him. His sweaty, dripping fur lightly caresses the older man’s own furry body. Philip tries to playfully squirm out from beneath him, but he is unable to move, as Kyle lowers himself against his neighbor, and slides his cock alongside Philip’s. The older hunk gives in to him. Kyle kisses his neck to make him completely submit. Philip immediately wraps his legs around the beast’s thick waist and begs to be penetrated by his cock because he wants to feel him inside and out. He growls and wraps Philip in a bearhug so he can lift him up with his legs since they are still wrapped around Kyle’s waist. Both men end up on the weight bench as Kyle pushes his rod up inside his neighbor. They start kissing which lasts for what seems like an eternity. He grinds the older man as they both continue to lock lips with each other. Philip’s hands squeeze Kyle’s huge reddish-fur covered pecs, which heave and bounce with each thrust. This makes Philip’s cock bounce up and down as he is being fucked. He stares intently as his younger lover’s arms get even more pumped as the veins jut out on his biceps and forearms. The older stud loves the pump his lover is getting as he reaches over to squeeze both of his giant arms and feel their raging power in his fingers. The young beast moans deeply, loving how much his older partner is into his growth, so he begins to pound harder onto his lover’s hole. He yells feeling Kyle’s balls swelling and preparing to dump their contents into his body. Kyle growls as he thrusts several times into him, pumping his huge load with delight into the older stud. Philip is in awe of what is transpiring and is trying to take a few moments to breathe as the rush flows through him. The two drenched men lie on the bench together, breathing heavily and grunting, waiting for what might happen next. He motions for his beastly young partner to stand up and stands up after being pumped full of Kyle’s goo. He starts to walk around to get his mind in focus. The young top walks over to him and holds him tightly, squeezing his muscles to make Philip feel protected in some way. The older hunk doesn’t understand how this entire situation happened, but after it has finished, it feels right. He feels a bit nauseated, but surprisingly, doesn’t feel all that bad. Kyle’s load was a heavy one, and the question now is, will Philip transform now or is this just one-sided?
  11. With the permission of Lorus, the author, I am reposting this story he wrote for the old forum and later deleted. Fortunately, I saved a copy so it can once again receive the attention it deserves. Direct your accolades to Lorus. I am only a messenger. Adventures of an Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God By Lorus Part 1 It was a day like any other for Brett Hillard, who, as the world’s most beautiful male model, could name his price when it came to photoshoots. In fact, at just 25 years old he’d already visited over one hundred countries on Earth. He had his face on more billboards in every continent than the average human has dinners in a lifetime. No other man on Earth could come anywhere close to being as beautiful as he was. Alas, he’d grown quite bored with the whole thing. He had millions of pounds in his bank account. He had six hundred and fifty-seven pairs of sneakers, all of which had been donated by the various sneaker manufacturers. He’d put his name to a llama park in Swindon, simply because he’d had one shot of tequila too much one night and decided to do it for a lark. He’d also slept with thousands of men, all of whom said he was the greatest fuck they’d ever had. He was so beautiful that he could make grown men cry and then shoot their loads just by smiling at them. Life was good for Brett Hillard. Some would say ‘too good’. He wanted more. He needed a change. He needed to change. So he did some research, and found something after a little searching. On the internet he clicked on a pop-up that read: “Wanted: Human Test Subjects for Mind-Blowing Physical Enhancement Program!” “Huh? This can’t be for real… can it?” He dug deeper, reading more into it. Of course, these kinds of things don’t reveal much to start with. They get your curiosity juices flowing as they ‘rope you in’. They prey on your desires for betterment. This promised to pay thirty grand for an hour or so of his time. “I don’t need the money. But I want to be… different. Yet the same.” He admitted to himself that he wasn’t making sense. But he had to know more. So he emailed the brain(s) that ran the program, half-expecting to get spammed out of it. But that didn’t happen. Next day there was an email waiting for him that contained only one thing: a cellphone number. Without delay Brett dialed it. It was answered immediately. “So you want to be enhanced, yes?” The voice on the other side of the connection sounded calm and erudite. “I’m the world’s most beautiful male model. But I want to be better than that. Can you help me?” “Ah, so you must be Brett Hillard,” said the voice on the phone. “Yup… bet you’ve already wanked to my photos online. I’d be surprised if you haven’t.” Brett was cocky to a fault. He had that effect on people. He could almost hear the man’s erection springing up on the other end of the line. “Not my thing, alas, Brett. But my assistant has a penchant for muscular males. He’s spent many a time in the bathroom with a tablet open to your Instagram. Let’s not delve further, eh? I’d like you to come visit us. The program has already proven successful with non-human participants. I think you’ll be very surprised at my findings.” “Sure thing. What’s the address?” Brett’s big cock hardened and got larger at the thought of his body becoming better… even more astoundingly beautiful. “123 Swole Street. Come at 2pm. We’ll have everything set up, Brett.” And that was it. Brett showered and ate a hearty breakfast. Before leaving he chose a particularly eye-catching outfit to wear; he was a button-shirt, bowtie, suspenders, and jeans kind of guy. To be honest, the mega-hunky blonde was so beautiful, and super-sexy and manly in every way conceivable, that he looked amazing no matter what we wore. Blue eyed, square-jawed, he had gorgeous bulges all over his body. Even his Adam’s apple was big and manly. His body was like that of a fitness model, with chiseled muscles that re-defined muscularity. He wasn’t huge, but he wasn’t small either. His vascularity was off the charts. He had a ten pack, for god’s sake. He made Sergi Constance look like a couch potato. “And to think… I’ll be even more insanely beautiful after I take part in this program,” he vowed. He growled a little, got a huge erection again, and had to relieve himself before he left his plush penthouse. 123 Swole Street turned out to be a building for rent. It was nondescript, with a faint smell of ozone; as if there was electrical equipment buzzing and humming within. Brett fought off the usual paparazzi and screaming guys and girls getting wet for him (he was used to it, as this happened wherever he went). “You think I’m super-hot now? Wait for it, you plain, ugly fucks,” he jested. It was all part of his showing-off act. The public loved it when he was cocky and insulting. It turned them on even more. Grown men had to run into doorways to relieve themselves simply because Brett turned them on in ways you wouldn’t believe. He pressed the doorbell and instantly the door unlocked, buzzing him in. He entered the dimly-lit building and was suddenly overcome with a slight feeling of dread. He swallowed, albeit nervously. It wasn’t like him to be nervous. What if this was a trap, set up by some crazed fan that wanted to keep him prisoner forever? Although, if it turned out to be a gang of youths with boyband looks, he might be persuaded to develop Stockholm syndrome. He tentatively walked down a spartan corridor and gave a slight start when a fluorescent light above him suddenly buzzed and blinked on. More of that ozone smell assaulted his senses. His eyes watered a little. A door opened at the end of the corridor, and a gorgeous-looking bloke in a white coat emerged. He was somewhat Asian, maybe Eurasian, and reminded Brett a little of Dev Patel, only hunkier. He had a lovely smile. And suddenly Brett’s concerns were laid to rest. “I’m Raj. Welcome, Brett. We’re about to change your life. Come… such wonders await you beyond that door.” Raj was undeniably gorgeous, but nowhere near as gorgeous as Brett, but no one ever could be, certainly not after today. He remembered what the voice said to him on the phone. Could Raj be the assistant he spoke of, that ‘had a penchant for muscular males’? Brett bounced his not inconsiderable pectorals under his ‘painted-on’ shirt. Gaps appeared between the buttons, revealing smooth, tanned skin. Raj beamed with delight. “I hope that isn’t your favorite shirt, Brett. After the treatment, you’ll be finding it a tad tight.” Raj winked and then his gaze was drawn to Brett’s crotch where an enormous bulge had formed. The tight pants looked like they would split any second. Raj found himself thinking how huge Brett’s cock was at full hardness. Brett had done plenty of nudes during his illustrious career, so Raj had seen it — and wanked to it — innumerable times. But he’d never seen it erect. “Bring it on, Raj. And you never know, by the time all this is over, you’ll have a sore arse for a month, if you get my drift.” Brett bounced his pectorals some more and flexed his traps. Buttons strained. His bowtie groaned as he thickened out his neck whilst smiling his usual cocky smile. Raj’s cock ballooned behind his white coat. But he was at work, so professional decorum had to be maintained. He took Brett into the next room. There were cages with animals in them. The animals were beautiful-looking. Brett marveled at the sight of them. “That gorilla should have its own modelling contract. What a handsome fucker, for an ape,” said Brett, when the gorilla — thick and muscular with a gleaming coat — extended a hand through the bars to gently caress Brett’s hand. “Ah, he’s lovely, yes? Two weeks ago, he was a six-month old chimpanzee,” Raj exclaimed, barely able to contain his excitement. “Fuck no! Seriously? He used to be a chimp? Jesus!” Brett was very impressed. The next animal was no less impressive. He recognized it, too. “A Komodo dragon. I saw them on wildlife shows,” said Brett, deciding to keep his distance from the second cage. These beasts had a vicious way of interacting with other living things. “Oh you can’t be afraid of a cute little gecko, Brett,” Raj teased. Brett’s mind was blown. There were other animals in several more cages, each one starting out much smaller and less significant in the food chain than what science had ‘helped’ them become. Another door yonder, and this time a different scientist stepped through. “I’m Doctor Herman Weiss. Finally good to meet you in person, Brett.” Weiss’s voice matched the one from the phone call earlier. He was an average-looking bespectacled man of middling years. He was a little grey at the temples with a comb-over to hide a bald patch several years in the making. He tended to stoop, but his handshake was firm and sincere, which belied his lack of physical prowess. “So, Doc, what’s this experiment I’m going to be doing? I hope you’re not scamming me with false promises.” Brett formed a frown that advertised skepticism. Weiss smiled and nodded, as if he expected such a reaction. “I’ll cut to the chase. The lease on this building expires tomorrow. We tend not to stay in one place for too long. Ethics and all that.” He removed his spectacles for dramatic pause. Then: “What if you had the power to grow massively muscular on a whim?” Weiss paused to allow Brett to take it in. “Are you serious?” Brett frowned even further. This had to be a wind-up. “The gorilla is beautiful, no? For a chimp. The same would go for you,” Raj interjected. He took Brett’s hand and caressed it. Brett’s ephemeral skepticism was replaced with reassurance. “We ran several computer simulations. We predict that you would have the power to control your growth — transforming at will — unlike the animal subjects. When they changed the changes became permanent,” Weiss added. “Really? So I could grow as little or as much as I like? Then get smaller again?” Brett’s erection was now straining towards painful restriction. “We think so, yes,” said Raj. “Okay, I’m in. Pump me full of your science stuff. I want this. I want it more than anything!” The procedure was blissfully brief, and defiantly simple. Brett was made to take a shower before changing into a medical smock, although he would have opted to keep his own clothes on. Weiss insisted that the procedure would be most effective if outside contaminants were eliminated. Brett acquiesced. He was weighed, too, and some detailed measurements were taken of his body. Next a serum was administered through his muscled forearm. Doctor Weiss had no problem finding veins on Brett’s arm; he was ripped and vascular to a fault. The serum glowed with a faint greenish hue. “A side effect of the radioactive isotope used as a catalyst, Brett. It will not change your skin color,” Weiss assured. He winked somewhat mischievously “Huh? Radiation? You didn’t mention that before. Will it make me sick?” Brett’s alarm was short lived when Raj interjected. “It’s no more dangerous than an x-ray. Nothing to worry about, Brett.” Raj scribbled notes onto a clipboard as he spoke. His chief job was to note down everything that happened to the test subject. Brett didn’t much care for the unflattering medical smock, and he summarily ripped it from his body. Somewhat nonplussed, both scientist and assistant took a step back. “I want to look my best when I become incredible,” Brett explained. And so the 6’3” mega-hunk stood completely naked before the purveyors of his amazing future, his body rippling and glistening beneath a patina of sweat that adorned him with a god-like glaze. He sported a massive erection. Raj was overwhelmed by its length and girth. It had to be at least twelve inches long and eight or nine inches thick. Beneath the fleshy, horse-hung cock, his ball sack was heavy and bulging with gonads big as peaches. And they were about to become way bigger once the procedure ran its course. A minute passed during which nothing much happened. Raj had stopped taking notes and remained aghast and agog at things as they unfolded. There was a video camera recording everything as it happened. “I don’t feel any different,” said Brett, and he began to think that all this was just a scam. Then… It was slight at first, but did his chest suddenly thicken and look fuller than before? “Hmm… interesting. Only your chest has responded to the serum,” noted Doctor Weiss. He nodded to Raj, indicating he should make a note of it. “Well, I was just thinking about having a bigger chest, Doc,” said Brett. He bounced his now larger pecs, enjoying the experience immensely. “This could be significant,” said Raj. Weiss frowned. “I don’t pay you to have opinions, Raj. Keep taking notes,” Weiss intoned adamantly. And then to Brett: “Try thinking about growing another muscle, Brett, er… your biceps?” Weiss was as excited as a scientist could get on the verge of a scientific breakthrough, his own personal ‘Eureka’ moment. Raj, by contrast, licked his lips in anticipation. Brett lifted his right arm and bent it at the middle, forming a distinct and eye-catching mini boulder. A smug expression washed over his delicious face when veins popped out all over his arm and the bicep bulged larger than it ever had. It definitely got larger, almost as large as the soup plate-sized eyes in Raj’s handsome head. Brett didn’t stop here. He copied the pose of his right arm using his left, forming a double biceps pose. Veins popped larger, his muscles bulged significantly bigger and Raj moaned audibly as his lust for Brett Hillard intensified. To hell with professional decorum. Weiss didn’t pay him nearly enough for his work. “Try another pose, Brett. Perhaps a lat spread. Not that I’m knowledgeable of such things,” Doctor Weiss said, almost bashfully. Brett was only too happy to oblige. The naked archetype of Adonis fanned out his upper body, and his mind forged the image of him swelling huge. It took just seconds for his body to respond. He grew way larger than his learned onlookers could have anticipated. His lats formed an impressive delta spread. His pecs heaved upward and became thickly corded and striated. “Get me a fucking mirror… now!” As Brett’s desire to grow intensified, so his aggressive side became apparent. Muscle rage had to be anticipated. It was so very masculine, as the serum bolstered Brett’s levels of testosterone many times over. A mirror was fetched. Brett could now see himself reflected full-length. A smirk of pure conceit formed on his beautiful face. This was what he was destined for. “Grrrr… I’m a big, gorgeous muscle-god now. But this is just the beginning. So much power now courses through these veins. I can do anything I want. Rawwwr!” He flexed down into a huge most muscular, and his muscles exploded with greater size and definition. Raj gasped and dropped his clipboard, not that Doctor Weiss even noticed. The older scientist seemed transfixed with pure awe, although he was incapable of becoming aroused. Raj was aroused enough for them both. “Perhaps we could take some measurements now. And your weight has changed considerably. Could you step back on the scale, Brett please,” Doctor Weiss urged. Raj’s pants were soaked at the front, but his lab coat concealed the precum wetness. He wanted to come, but things were only beginning to hot up as far was Brett was concerned. “Incredible. Your weight has gone from 220 lbs to 350 lbs in a matter of minutes. Perhaps you could halt your gains for a while; give your body a chance to adjust, eh?” Weiss’ complexion had become a tad wan. This was far different from observing a chimpanzee grow to gorilla proportions. Brett had the ability to shape his destiny (as if he couldn’t do that before?), unlike dumb lab animals. “Hey Raj, you have the hots for me, so you get to wield the tape measure,” Brett said cockily. Stepping off the scale, he blasted muscle pose after muscle pose, his beautiful body becoming more and more striking. His skin tightened so that his muscles rippled and rolled, and his veins bulged so much more. Raj wanted him so much. His throat had become dry, and he croaked when he tried to speak. “Biceps...chkkkk…. twenty-six inches….up from nineteen.” Brett smirked in cockiness once more. “Just for starters,” he announced, bunching his upper arms into small cannonballs of size and hardness. He was already hugely muscled, but he knew he could get so much bigger. In fact, his growth seemed instinctive now. He only had to think about his muscles growing and they responded with gusto. His chest had gone from forty-eight inches to sixty-two. He wanted to pump it up even bigger, but it would have benefitted greatly from a workout. In fact: “Hurry the fuck up, the pair of you. This place is starting to get small around me. I need to put my muscles to work and get to the gym. I’m gonna blow people away.” Brett had grown weary of playing the science guinea pig. He wanted to explode onto the world and kick it around like a football. “Er… very well. But we’d like you to keep in contact, for check-ups soon. You are the first of your kind. This serum could have many beneficial medical applications, as in curing diseases that cause muscles to atrophy,” Weiss advised. “Yeah, yeah, Doc. You’ll get your awards and all that shit,” said Brett, continuing to pose and flex in front of the mirror in the lab. His cock had swelled up massively and Raj wanted to suck it so badly. In fact: “Why doesn’t Raj here come back to my penthouse and monitor me in daily life? He can report his findings back to you. Then we can get up close and personal. You’d like that, wouldn’t you Raj.” Seeming all too desperate, Raj pressed his face against the muscle-god’s prominent chest. The smell of his muscle-musk was overpowering. And rightly so. Brett had him under his spell. Weiss could do nothing but acquiesce. “Hmm… my clothes are all but useless to me now. So how will I get home if I’m naked? The streets will run white with spunk when grown men see me like this.” What to do, Brett? What to do indeed. Then he thought about growing smaller. And he did. It was miraculous to observe. But he didn’t return to his original size. He kept some of his gains, just enough to tease the fabric of his clothing to near-bursting point. His shirt had looked painted on to begin with. Now it hugged his muscles even more snugly, and he couldn’t button it across his chest, so he left the top few unbuttoned for even greater effect. Likewise, the threads of his jeans strained to contain his gorgeous thighs. The buttons of his fly groaned trying to keep themselves fastened. His crotch was wet with precum. Combined with his musk, he smelled incredible. An Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God was born. And it was time to have some awesome muscular adventures. Part Two: Raj Moves In The penthouse was a complete paradise to Raj. His own apartment could easily fit into Brett’s bathroom. This was a place where a rich twenty-something gay bachelor entertained to extreme. It had its own gym, games room, home cinema, sauna, jacuzzi, bar, and rooftop swimming pool. But there was only one bedroom, since even penthouses have finite space. “Don’t worry about the sleeping arrangements, pretty boy. You’ll be sleeping with me from now on. Not that we’ll be getting much sleep, wink wink,” said Brett, now that he and Raj were alone. Raj couldn’t believe his luck. The most beautiful man in the world was basically making him his roommate. Maybe much more, too. “I can’t believe this is happening,” said Raj, trembling with delight. “Well it is happening, so you better get used to it. Now to get you out of that fucking lab coat. I want to see you in the flesh, cutie.” Brett muscled up considerably, so that his clothes literally flew apart into pieces of confetti. He shot up in height, too, gaining 300 lbs of muscle in seconds. He was now even bigger than back at the lab. Raj cried tears of delight and forgot to breathe for a second. “Look at how huge I am. You’re a fucking rodent compared to me. Although, you’re a pretty sexy one.” Brett ripped Raj’s clothes off. Raj was muscular and toned, and not too ripped. He had, maybe, twenty decent pounds of muscle on him. He was 5’11” and a little broad-shouldered. Indian by blood, he was very attractive. He had a nicely-sized cock, too. A good eight-incher. It would suffice. “Get down on your knees and suck my huge muscle-cock, Raj. Try not to choke on it, although I suspect you will, heh heh,” Brett playfully commanded. He liked Raj a lot. Although he came across as a tad aggressive, he really didn’t want Raj to get hurt. “I will do anything you order me to, Brett. I am your slave in all things from now on,” Raj almost cried out his words. His speech was quickly quashed by a mouthful of the biggest, most beautiful cock he’d ever tasted. He could just about get his lips around the thick mushroom head. “Awww… feels good, Raj. You’re old hat at this,” Brett growled. Standing before him, he blasted out a full lat spread and willed even more muscle onto his incredible body. He bulged insanely — every part of him bursting with size and power — much to Raj’s delight. “Look at how huge I am. But don’t you dare stop taking more inches of my muscle-cock. Take it in, little man-bitch… but don’t choke. You gotta keep breathing in order to serve your Muscle Master. I’m your god now!” Brett’s pecs heaved with striated prowess, bouncing as the muscles pushed and rolled against each other. He played with his rock-hard nipples whilst Raj serviced his cock, and his arousal augmented further and deeper. Just for fun Brett willed his pecs a little bigger, so that they now formed an obstructive shelf before him. They blocked his view of Raj completely, and then Brett grew his nipples to ten times their size. Thicker than three cigar butts taped together, likewise the areolas swelled to the size of size plates. They began to ooze a delicious milky liquid that cascaded over his pec shelf and gushed down on top of Raj who was already getting drunk on Brett’s precum. Brett’s sweet nectars mixed together, and Raj drank it all in, not just with his mouth, but with his entire body. His lust at its greatest, Brett grew larger. His cock shot out and thickened considerably, so that Raj’s mouth could no longer contain it. Raj coughed and pulled back, his body glistening with his own sweat and Brett’s muscle/sex nectar. Brett picked Raj up with one hand and carried him to the massive bed in the bedroom. He playfully tossed him like a ragdoll. His strength was so great that Raj felt completely weightless. Raj lay there, panting and ecstatic, and everything darkened as Brett’s massive shadow fell across him. Cords of precum and muscle-tit milk quickly soddened the bed, but neither of them cared. Caught up in the moment, they were both slaves to Brett’s ever-increasing power. “Heh, I’ll go easy on you, my little man-bitch. Don’t want you in a body cast, heh heh!” There was no way to gauge Brett’s current weight, although his weight could never be ‘current’ since it was near-constantly changing. But Raj felt like he was shrinking as the massive muscle-god before and above him continued to explode with huge amounts of muscle. Brett’s skin tightened over his burgeoning muscles, causing the fibers to become visible and interlaced with networks of bulging black veins. Raj gasped and thought he could see the blood coursing through Brett’s subcutaneous piping. Brett threw his head back and laughed/growled in ecstasy. He was clearly drunk with power and wanted much more. His shoulders, neck, and traps exploded with mass and his pecs and delts continued to balloon. He lowered himself yet nearer to his ‘shrinking’ little man, so that Raj could take nectar directly from the source. Brett’s teats felt like dicks in his mouth and Raj found himself alternating between the two. Growling with desire and lust to grow even more huge, Brett squeezed his gigantic pecs together, creating a deep, dark, and sweaty cleavage which Raj was privy to explore with his tongue as it darted from one muscle-teat to the next. As Brett continued to gain yet more size, the king size bed began to groan in defiance of the massive weight it struggled to support. Brett didn’t care. Suddenly he flipped over, nudging Raj off the bed completely so that Brett could lay on his back. Easily close to 8’ tall, his girth was immense, especially his upper body. But his legs were no less impressive, so much thickness spread across thigh muscles that rippled and rolled as they battled for space. Between thighs and abdomen, Brett’s ball sack expanded to mind-blowing proportions, accompanied by a muscle-cock that simply refused to stop growing. A helter-skelter array of thick, dark veins embossed the rod and fed it constantly with blood altered forever by Weiss’s serum. Raj found himself ensconced on a sea of mega-muscle, the centerpiece of which was a phallus as big as his arm. There was no way his modest hole could accommodate a missile like this. And yet… “Fuck me… please Brett, my muscle-god. Fuck this little man-bitch into next week,” Raj implored. Choked with lust and muscle, his eyes watered with emotion. He was now obsessed with Brett, and this would never change. He found himself unable to stop from climbing onto Brett’s cock and positioning his hole over the huge head. It was already way bigger than just moments before when he was able to take it in his mouth. This would be like getting fucked by a baseball bat. But he couldn’t stop himself. “Get my huge cock inside you, little man-bitch,” Brett barked. The rod oozed enough precum to sufficiently lube itself. But Raj still struggled to get the fist-sized head into his anus. “Heh heh, am I too big for you? Does it hurt my little man-bitch?” Raj was barely visible beyond the huge wall of pec meat that obscured much of Brett’s view. He loved his new body and its awesome power. “Cuh-can’t take your duh-dick… please, make it smaller… puh-please!” Tears streamed out of Raj’s eyes. He really wanted to push down on his master’s enormous cock. He wanted so much of it inside him. He wanted to spend the rest of his life getting hammered up his hole by such a mighty beam. His lust was overpowering. He knew he was close to coming. Brett sensed it. His super-dick had become super-sensitive to maximize his pleasure. Just like his nipples he could control this sensitivity as much as, or as little as, he liked. And through his dick alone he could feel Raj beginning to convulse prior to orgasm. “Okay, I’ll make it smaller for you… but the rest of me must compensate for the shrinkage. Watch this…. Rawwwwwr!” Even as Brett’s dick shrunk by thirty percent or so, his body ballooned with further crazy amounts of muscle. The bed creaked more noticeably, now, as his body gained hundreds of pounds of new muscle. He flexed a massive double biceps and the huge mountains burst forth with more veins and more size. His head now seemed dwarfed by his biceps. His forearms also increased hugely. They made Frank McGrath’s forearms look like fucking twigs by comparison. Raj found himself slipping further down the muscle-cock. Inch after inch went into his hole, lubed sufficiently for maximum benefit. The pain was still considerable, but Raj found he could endure it. He’d taken a ten-incher in the past, but this time he was riding on more than that, probably twice as much. He’d be sore for a week after this, if not longer. Brett played with his massive, and super-sensitive, nipples, tweaking them between his fingers and thumbs whilst Raj adopted a bouncing rhythm up and down on his member. Raj was crying and screaming with every upward thrust from Brett. If Brett were to thrust hard enough he’d have Raj hitting the ceiling and probably cracking his skull. Brett had no idea how strong he was at this time. But he knew that he could get a lot stronger. And he intended to. But for now, he had to practice restraint, for Raj’s sake. Damn, why were men so fragile? He made a mental note to find a hardcore gym and fuck the biggest bodybuilders that trained there. He’d make them all his man-bitches. They would be small compared to him. Heh, that’d fuck up their egos for sure. After a few more minutes of the one position, Brett grew restless. He needed variety, and there was an itch in the small of his back. He leapt to his feet, causing the entire floor to shake. Folks living below probably thought it was an earthquake warning tremor. Still not close to coming (although closer than before) Raj gasped at Brett’s current height. The top of his head was just inches from the ceiling. The ceiling had to be at least nine feet from the floor. “Time for some doggy style, my little man-bitch,” Brett growled. Raj didn’t complain. As a devoted bottom, this was easily his favorite style. He submitted his hole once again and enjoyed the experience even more. Brett had to kneel in order to bring his mammoth member down to Raj’s level, but this was not a problem. And thus, further pounding began. Brett had to limit the strength of his thrusts for fear of sending the bed and Raj careening across the bedroom. But an enjoyable experience was had by all. To finish off, Brett effortlessly flipped Raj around, and the smaller man cooperated by drawing his knees up towards his head and pushing his anus outward, giving Brett two “handlebars” to hold onto in the form of his ankles. Brett did him up the hole even further, and increased his dick girth just enough to give him maximum pleasure without tearing Raj a second asshole. Raj came first, gobbets of spunk splashing onto his abs and chest. He cried out with a level of bliss no man has ever experienced. This further goaded Brett on. He wasn’t ready to cum just yet, although he was close. But he decided not to come inside Raj, as he’d no idea just how much spunk a body this large — with coconut-sized gonads — could produce. Besides, there’d be other times, and Raj seemed exhausted. “Heh heh, I’m a god amongst insects now. I guess I can go on tirelessly. Not like you, my little man-bitch.” Brett grunted out a few more thrusts – knowing he could have gone on and on — but there was plenty of time to ‘get to know Raj better’. Besides, he was ravenous. Growing and fucking had given him quite the appetite. “Time to come. But the mess will be considerable. Hmm… better think fast!” The muscle-god bounded across the bedroom and out onto the adjoining balcony. The city could take his spunk. He was forty stories up, and he knew he could blast out his load like a cannon. “Here you go, fuckers!!!” And he shot his load, a massive blast of muscle-crème. It shot out over the city skyline, arching outwards and onwards. He delivered gout after gout of his rich seed, which rained down on an unsuspecting population. “RAWWWWWWWWWWRRRR AH FUCK YEAH!!!! I’M A FUCKING GOD!!!!!” Liter after liter of hot steaming jizz pumped out of his huge cock. And he didn’t stop shooting for at least three or four minutes. Finally, he was spent, his balls reduced to a quarter their size, but his newfound instincts told him that he could simply will them to refill with yet more spunk, even more than he’d just shot. He finished by forming a massive full lat spread. His upper body fanned out and ballooned with masses of muscle-flesh. His skin tightened further, creating scar tissue: the bodybuilding badges of honor. He could keep the scars if he chose to, or order his body to heal. He was invincible. His full lat spread made him look even bigger. Every muscle was pumped huge. His pecs heaved upwards, so that he had to hold his head back to give himself room to breathe. He dominated everything with his size and power. And he could get even bigger if he commanded it. He crabbed down into a most muscular pose, and his muscles became even more striated, with mind-blowing separation between. In order to compensate, his body grew more veins in order to pump more serum-altered blood to his muscles. He growled maniacally, super-drunk with the lust to grow and get even stronger. His dick got bigger, thicker, and longer, and his balls almost exploded as more spunk was made in seconds. He flexed his upper pecs and willed his huge man-teats to issue their nectar upwards. Fountains of the fluid shot up and arced towards his mouth. In this fashion he fed on his own elixir. And it made him grow bigger. His cock grew larger still — easily thirty inches — and it slammed against his ten-pack ab wall. The sound was like a wet mattress slamming against the trunk of an oak tree. Brett came again. And again. This time he urged his issue upwards — a larger fountain yet — and he gorged on his own spunk. It empowered him. Hundreds of meters below him — the city streets teeming with life — people stopped and gazed upwards, drawn to the sound of a god’s screams of bliss. Some people were scared by the sound. Others were indifferent and went about their daily business. Others, still, were aroused by it. After, Brett shrunk down to 400 lbs of muscle, standing at 6’6”. When Raj was recovered and refreshed from their first fuck, he’d have him measure his muscles. He decided that 400 lbs would be a good baseline from which to spring future growth spurts. He was thickly muscled and extremely aesthetic. He would grow and alter his physique to suit his moods. Right now, his mood was hunger. He decided to see what was in his huge American-style fridge. There was some leftover fried chicken, which he devoured bones and all. A bucket of potato salad went down the same way. He fried up a dozen eggs and wolfed them down right out of the pan. There was a liter of frozen yoghurt, which he added to a blender, chucked in some protein powder and cream cheese and more eggs. He whizzed it up into a decent-enough shake and chugged it down. Finally he was satisfied, but he would want more food, and soon. “Time to hire a live-in chef. He’ll cater to all my food needs, giving Raj more time to worship me and get fucked. Speaking of Raj...”. Brett returned to the bedroom and saw his little man-bitch sleeping soundly in the bed. Brett, now sleepy from so much food, decided to join him. He lay down beside him and enveloped Raj in his muscular arms. If he wanted to, he could grow huge again. But he decided to save his strength for later. There were so many amazing muscle adventures to be had. Part Three: Finding Bodybuilder Man-Bitches It didn’t take long for Brett to find a live-in chef. Within an hour of placing the online ad, there was a queue of anxious and horny chefs — mostly sex-hungry males — gathered outside his building. Brett stood on his balcony overlooking the city and regarded his ant-like minions from high above. His booming voice carried to all and sundry. And specifically, to the women that turned up expectant and starry-eyed for a chance to work for the muscle-god: “Sorry girls, guys only. Go home and play with your dildos!” The crestfallen women chefs didn’t have to be told twice. Brett picked a handsome enough fellah and ordered the concierge to let him up to the penthouse. His name was Pete, but Brett would call him Chef Guy. His salary was three times that of his last job, which suited him fine. He was also gay, so there’d be some perks to the job, too, no doubt. “Cook me up a huge meal before the gym, Chef Guy. Protein-based. And make something out of this!” Brett cockily handed Pete a bucket containing a mixture of his super-spunk and his muscle-tit milk combined. Brett figured that his own fluids would be more nutritious than anything any bodybuilding nutrition expert could develop. Not that he needed to take anything to grow, but it was fun to dabble in new things. Pete came up with a macaroni and hamburger bake doused in the milk from his new employer’s tits and gonads. Brett reckoned he could increase the potency of his issue if he hulked up to massive proportions before spewing forth this anabolic ambrosia. But for now, the food was delicious. Brett ate three huge helpings and a rack of lamb with all the trimmings whilst Raj and Pete watched and wanked furiously. The penthouse would forever smell of spunk from then on. After eating, Brett hulked up to 500 lbs, so that his stringer tank and denim cut-offs would appear membranous next to his incredible skin. He grew his lats out so that his arms rested akimbo, although he couldn’t really get his hands and hips to touch. He loved that feeling, to have muscles so huge that they restricted his movements. He wanted his button-fly to look as strained as possible, so he got Raj to take a scissors to the panel of material that conceals the fly — cutting it away entirely — so that the silver buttons glinted and strained visibly against the massive pressure caused by his junk within. Some of his pubes poked through the gaps in the fly, and every follicle dripped with his musky aroma. “Here, get a snootful of my scent before I head to the gym,” growled Brett, pushing Raj’s head into his crotch so that he could inhale his amazing crotch musk. Raj busted a nut once more and cried out in bliss, before Brett picked him up, sucked all the cum off his dick, then kissed him lovingly and set him back down. No available protein would ever be ignored or wasted. “You two don’t get up to any sexy mischief while I’m doing my workout,” he playfully admonished his two-man crew, although he winked as he spoke. That said, he picked up his gym-bag and left via the balcony. “Fuck it, I’m too big to fit in the lift. This way is faster!” He leaped over the balcony rail, powerful spring-like muscles in his legs bulked out massively to propel him far out over the city. It was an amazing feeling. He landed just a few meters from his regular gym, bulking out his leg muscles to massive proportions in order to comfortably absorb the impact of his landing. He made a massive crater in the street, and car alarms went off and windows shattered. He didn’t care. “City can bill me. I’m good for it,” he declared with lofty pride. His gym was a plush affair, mostly for male models and minor celebrities to work out in, but there was also a hardcore section. Brett avoided the locker room entirely; he’d only spend too much time in there posing and fucking the shit out of the other members. Fuck it, he made his own rules. He decided he was a bit overdressed for his workout, and bulked up by another 100 lbs or so until the stringer tank and exposed button-fly cut-offs flew apart like wet tissue paper. But he still had to think of the other members coming too soon. From his gym bag he removed a micro mankini. It was literally a pouch with string attached. He also slipped on a cock-ring. He didn’t really need to use a cock-ring, but he liked the feeling of extra pressure as more and more blood was forced into his massive tool. The pouch of the mankini barely engulfed the fist-sized mushroom head of his dick. The entire shaft of his monster dick — with thick, dark veins pulsing with power — was exposed for all to see. Brett decided his dick could use more size, and so with a growl that would turn an attack dog’s hair pure white, he forced his dick to grow and thicken to twice its size. “Shit forgot the cock-ring,” he lamented. The titanium ring stretched to contain the even thicker ‘trunk’ of Brett’s dick. “Hmm… fuckin’ thing is holding. Can’t have that. Gotta give it more size. Hnnnnnnnghhh!!!!!” Everyone on the gym floor looked on with awe. They all knew Brett, and couldn’t believe their eyes at his command of muscle-growth. It looked like magic to them, and it was the horniest, most incredible sight they’d forever admit to witnessing. But when Brett grew his dick to the size and thickness of an average man’s leg, the cock-ring exploded. Hot metal flew in all directions. One piece took out a section of mirror behind a rack of free weights, but fortunately no one was hurt. “Hmm, need another cock-ring,” the gorgeous behemoth mused, as he started searching about for a suitable replacement. The bar from a barbell would suffice, so he picked it up, and tried to bend it into a ring. The metal fatigued a little and heated up, but it wasn’t enough. “Need more size, more strength to bend this fucker!” And so more grunting and flexing followed, and as Brett’s monster bod bulked up to even huger proportions — muscles literally gobbling up free space as they became engorged with blood and serum and inhuman power — the bar gave in with ease. He bent it in two, and then into a ring. Crude, but it would do the job. He slid it onto his monster schlong. It was a little loose. Not a problem. He hulked more size out of his dick until the cock-ring was water tight next to his veiny organ. He leaked a bucket-load of precum, which splashed about as he jiggled and twirled his monstrous member. Precum splashed onto the transfixed onlookers. Brett’s musk filled the capacious room and grown men began to lick Brett’s stink off each other. As he bulked and flexed, so the mankini became even more stringy, his gigantic balloon pecs pushing ever outward, forcing the strings to strain and grow thinner. All this happened before he lifted a single weight. By the time he even began his workout, he’d bulked up to over 800 lbs. and almost eight feet in height. He could vary the height/mass ratio to any degree. He now towered above everyone; the next biggest guy in the gym that day was only 250 or thereabouts. Brett could snap him like a twig. In fact: “Hey, mouse boy… look at you, you fucking runt. How much can you bench?” Brett teased. “Er… up… about one-eighty, Buh-Brett,” Mouse Boy stammered. He was afraid of the beautiful and most muscular man alive, but he was too horny to care. Like everyone else in the gym, ladies included, no shorts or singlets remained dry once Brett was in the room. “Buh-Brett? Is that my name, Muh-Mouse Buh-boy? Dare you stammer in my presence?” Now Brett was getting a little pissed off. He decided he didn’t need to work out, but he wanted his arrogant fun. So be it. “Sorry, Brett,” said Mouse Boy, clearing his throat. He sported a not unimpressive erection in his tight black singlet. “Hmm… put more weight on the bar, say… four hundred. Then get on the bench and use a spotter,” the giant ordered. Worriedly, Mouse Boy tried to overcome reluctance balanced with horniness. He was already sliding around on his own precum at this point. The gym stank of it. “I can’t lift that much, Brett,” he protested, glad he could contain his stammering. Brett didn’t approve of stammering. “Oh, don’t worry. You’ll have a little help, heh heh,” Brett chuckled. When the spotter was in place, Mouse Boy — the heaviest bloke in the gym next to Brett — got into position on the bench and tried not to feel like a little kid again. “Now neither of you move until you get the signal. You’ll know it when you… er… feel it,” Brett said with a wink. Then he left the floor. Lots of people stood around in silence. They exchanged nervous glances. No one knew what would happen next. After what seemed like a small eternity… The gym began to shake. Just a little at first, but quickly increasing. Beneath the bench upon which Mouse Boy was nervously ensconced — with his spotter trembling behind him — the floor beneath came away with a mighty concrete crack. It began to rise, an area of about eight feet long by four wide. Below the unearthed section of floor, Brett lay flat in the basement below. His huge hands gripping the piece of floor he’d removed upon which two grown men, a bench and four hundred pounds of iron were raised as though they weighed nothing all. Mouse boy couldn’t even raise the bar. He just lay on the bench with his hands tightly gripping the bar, with his spotter clinging on for dear life. Brett hefted out twenty-four reps before relaxing the floor back into place. Masonry dust filled the air, assaulting eyes and noses alike. Brett barely got a pump. “More weight… more mouse boys get onto this section of broken floor. Now… dammit!!!!” Brett wanted to break a sweat, even a little one. But there was no end to his strength. Hell, he could bench all this weight on the end of his dick if he wanted to. Reluctantly more men gathered onto the broken section of floor. One even sat down on Mouse Boy, who was now completely horny but crying at the same time. This was so humiliating, but his lust for Brett’s beauty and power overshadowed his pride. The bar was loaded with weight until it could bear no more. Two more spotters joined in, one on either side of the first guy. The section of floor now supported a dozen men. The weight was astronomical. But Brett could do it. He took the strain. He inhaled for what seemed like a minute, his monstrous chest bulking up to inhuman proportions. He pressed upwards with his mighty arms. The floor quivered a little, but slowly it went up, and up… and up. Brett’s dick grew larger and larger. The second cock-ring heated up and stretched with extreme fatigue. Veins exploded all over Brett’s body. He grew. And he grew some more. He was fucking huge. The weight grew lighter. “More bodies… more weight,” he screamed. “Please Brett… we’re fully loaded up here,” Mouse Boy pleaded. The floor began to crumble dangerously. It felt way too light. Finally, Brett gave in and let everything fall back into place. By the time he arrived back up from the basement, he’d shrunk back to around 600 lbs. But he was still a monster. “Bill me for the fucking damage,” he told the gym manager. And then to everyone else: “You’re all my man-bitches now. From now on you don’t train to look glamorous for photo shoots. You’re all to start hardcore bodybuilding. You’ll be drinking my tit milk and spunk as your protein. I want strong man-bitches to fuck. You got that?” All the men in the gym nodded obediently. They all wanted Brett so much. And just for a treat, Brett willed himself to get even more beautiful. His eyes got bluer and larger, his nose more rugged, his jaw more angular. His lips pouted fuller and his teeth sparkled brighter. His dimples grew a little deeper and his hair shone a more scintillating blonde. His neck became manlier and his Adam’s apple grew a little more prominent. His voice deepened and became even more masculine. Then he flexed his muscles and exploded out of the micro mankini. It had stretched as thin as hair on him and his gigantic cock made short work of the pouch. Women in the gym fainted. Brett got bigger and bigger. His muscles pushed out in all directions, becoming more cut, more striated. His body shone with glistening perspiration, simply because he willed his muscles to shine. “Still want more, you fucking twigs? Want your muscle-god Brett to get even bigger and more gorgeous?” “Oh yes,” came back the chorus. Brett concentrated and configured a double biceps pose. His muscles got larger. Mountainous cannonballs shot up as his biceps climbed higher than his clenched fists. Each bicep was five times the size of his head. His pecs swelled to mammoth size. His lats pushed out on either side, gorging on free space. His waist tapered as his oblique muscles and core abs became tighter and stronger. His legs became huge, with diamond hard cuts in between rolling muscles that left his balls with no room to hang, and so they were forced outwards, themselves swelling with size and power as he willed them to fill with his powerful, godly juice. He changed to a side chest pose. His pecs grew ever outward; truly muscle-tits to the extreme. His huge nipples gushed with milk, spraying everyone close enough to fight over it. The pec striations became deeper, darker. Dark shadows gathered beneath his pec shelf, soaking up the under-swell like a creeping black slick. His abs — now a twelve-pack—partially disappeared into the shadow cast by his pecs. He flexed more and more, grunting, screaming a manly caterwaul which declared his extreme power over his muscles and all those present who lusted to touch and get lost in them. He flexed down into a most muscular. Inhuman biceps hardened and bulged with deeper veins, dimpling into his pecs on each side. Cords thick as thumbs pushed out of his tree trunk neck as he grunted and growled and demanded more size and power from his muscles. He leaned harder and harder into the pose, and by now his dick was gushing his gorgeous nectar as readily as his tit glands. Everyone present was sprayed, driven into an orgy of uncontrollable extremes. Something occurred to Brett at this point: he could will his juice to grow everyone that partook of it. And he did. His incredible body began to pump it out of his dick and tits at a phenomenal rate. This didn’t deplete him in the slightest; in fact, it had the opposite effect; goading him on and making him stronger and more productive of fluids. All the men present drank of his juice, some fighting amongst themselves for the precious muscle-building liquid. This had the desired effect. Men in the gym began to grow. And seeing them grow around him made Brett want to grow even further. Hot, muscular studs transformed around him, first becoming middleweight bodybuilders, then light-heavy, heavyweight and so on. The air filled with the sound of lustful groans and moans of sheer delight and muscle-obsession. Clothing stretched and seams came apart. Some men couldn’t take it and came over and over, their spunk adding to the copious fluids splashing around the gym. Others were able to control their transformations and Mouse Boy bulked up to almost 400 lbs. Brett noticed this and chose Mouse Boy — whose real name was Declan — as his first. Brett was three times his size and weight at this point and so Declan felt weightless to him. “Fuck me into next week, Brett. Please!” Declan’s body stopped growing and he was huge at this point, easily way bigger than Mister Olympia. His body was delicious, huge and striated, with cuts that seemed hewn from glass. Brett wasted no time bending him over a machine and spreading his legs. Declan’s hole was that of a deeply muscled bodybuilder now, sporting thick, deliciously striated glutes between which a tasty hairy and sweaty hole gasped and implored to be penetrated. Brett’s massive twenty-four-inch dick was way too big to get into that moist pipe, but the Incredibly Aesthetic Muscle-God was too embroiled in his own insane muscle-lust to make his dick smaller. He barked an order to the next two biggest bodybuilders who he knew were completely drenched in his fluids. “Feed Mouse Boy. Let him lick my juice from your hot bodies. He needs to get bigger so he can take my dick. Do it now!!! GRRRRRRRR!!!!” Brett was in the zone. He kept his dick at its current size, but once Declan started to lap the cum from the bodies thrusting before him, so his growth spurted again. Dozens of pounds of muscle burst from his body and his hole equally grew and deepened. “Yeah, keep it up. I wanna fuck Mouse Boy so bad. He’s gonna enjoy being fucked by a god!!!” Just to make sure Declan didn’t surpass him in size and power, Brett molded his pecs to make his nipples point upwards, as he had done before. Muscle milk erupted from each oversized gland and he deftly guided the flow towards his mouth. This made him more powerful, and he exploded with a massive 500 lb. growth spurt in a few seconds. His height shot up to just under twelve feet. His strength was off the scale. Declan stopped growing at 850 lbs. or thereabouts. Huge, but nowhere near Brett’s scale. But at least he could now take Brett’s dick and started pushing back in sync with Brett’s enormously powerful forward thrusts. “Aw yeah….fuuuuuuck!!!” Brett couldn’t see what was happening below his gigantic pec-shelf, but he could feel it well enough. Declan’s buttocks felt amazing; tightening around Brett’s dick like they were designed for this function and nothing else. Brett willed the veins of his dick to harden and thicken to create better friction and so heighten the pleasure for both men. The feeling was like nothing he’d ever felt before. He wanted to keep Declan at this size, but wasn’t sure if it was possible. Did he really have the ability to do so? He wasn’t sure at this point. But he fucked him and fucked him, causing him to scream out things like: “Don’t let this end!” and “Brett, you’re a fucking god. Don’t stop!” But Mouse Boy could not be greedy. Other men in the gym were still bulking up thanks to Brett’s incredible body fluids. They all had to have their turn. Without a thought for Raj back at the penthouse, Brett took them all. The fucking lasted for hours. Brett continued to grow and get stronger. But eventually, when all men lay passed out on the floor of the gym — with equipment smashed and clothing lying in tatters all around him — Brett decided to take a break. An inexorable hunger washed through him. Not quite depleted, still, he needed to pace himself. He was new to this new life and power he’d been given. He had to explore it to discover the full range of his abilities. But he needed to eat. So, he shrank back to 500 lbs. and headed in to take a shower. Part Four: The Apology and So Much Growth A week passed, during which the smell of spunk in the penthouse of Brett Hillard never seemed to lessen with the passage of time. You only had to step into the capacious muscle-den to get horny enough to come all over the place, further adding to the compelling reek. But Brett was meticulous about such things and no drop of jizz was ever wasted. (except that one time, when he shot gout after gout of it out over the cityscape). Brett had a lot of growing to do, as did his man-bitches. Declan the Mouse Boy (oh how he hated that moniker) had been evicted from his apartment because he failed to meet the rent due to spending all his dosh on bodybuilding supplements. Brett let him stay at the penthouse until he could find another apartment with a landlord that wasn’t a dick. He even lent him some money to help him get out of a bind. Pete — or Chef Guy — continued to provide all the delicious meals a growing bodybuilder needed to get huge (and even ‘huger’). He liked pleasing the Muscle-God. Now he also had to cater to Declan’s food requirements. This wasn’t really a problem. All Declan ate was pasta bakes loaded with Brett’s ambrosial fluids, as well as the non-exhaustive chugging of gainer shakes. He worked out near-incessantly in the penthouse gym, always striving to better himself and grow for his mentor. He saw Brett as his mentor, although the Muscle-God didn’t really see himself in that role. He was too self-obsessed to ever spend time helping a lesser bodybuilder to get huge. All things considered, Declan seemed to be doing quite well. So much so, Brett would sometimes reward him by fucking him full of his amazing fluids. Pity the growth that ensued never stuck for more than an hour or so. Raj was feeling left out. One night in the sack, snuggled up next to the giant Adonis he said, “Are we officially a couple?” There was an earnest tone in Raj’s question. The bed creaked noisily as the 600 lb. muscle-monster rolled onto one enormous side to better address his boyfriend’s query. “Of course, we are. Isn’t it plain to see, little guy?” Brett had been calling Raj ‘little guy’ for several days. This was an upgrade from the ‘man-bitch’ status he reserved for all his fuck-buddies. “Yes, but… I don’t know, Brett. I seem to be drowning in muscle, of late.” “But you like being engulfed in all my amazing muscles… don’t you?” A hint of doubt rang from his tone, even as his humongous muscles twitched and flexed as he caressed his beautiful boyfriend. “Yes of course… but I thought we could have this place to ourselves. Pete is fine; we need him for our meals… but Declan living here, too?” Raj trailed off with an exhalation peppered with despair. “But we hardly see him, honey,” said Brett. He’d never called Raj ‘honey’ before. It felt like old married couple shit. Still, upon hearing it Raj’s eyes brightened a little. Seeing the tender side of Brett — however brief — was always nice. Brett went on: “This penthouse is huge. He practically lives and sleeps in the gym, only coming out for meals. We barely see him for more than a few minutes a day. His lust for growth is impressive.” “What about us? I know we haven’t been together that long, but we haven’t even been on a proper date. I’d love you to take me to a fancy restaurant and be romantic instead of always being cocky and self-obsessed.” Raj frowned with a little wetness in each eye. Brett got out of bed and flicked on a light. He was huge and naked standing over the bed. Raj got hard in a trice. “Brett not now. I’m too tired for sex. And a bit sore from the last pounding you gave me.” “Maybe if I hulk up to my biggest size ever, you’ll cheer up. Plus, we’ll go on a date tomorrow. I promise. I love you, Raj. Mouse Boy is just for fucking. I don’t have feelings for him. I’m just turned on by how much he wants to grow. But he’ll never be like this!” That was his cue to launch into a massive double biceps. Brett’s muscles snapped obediently into monstrous relief. Veins exploded all over his upper body as they fed his amazing serum-infused blood into every muscle-fiber. Then the fibers divided and thickened, resulting in more growth. He pumped up… impossibly huge. Growling seemed to help the process along. Brett dropped his arms and formed into a full lat spread. His lats flared wide and his pecs heaved upward, expanding… always expanding. Striations, dark and deep, cracked across his amazing muscle-tits. His cock slapped against his cobbled midsection with a loud, moist thump. Raj intermittently forgot about his woe and began to furiously beat his meat as his huge boyfriend got huger and huger before his eyes. Brett grew bigger and even more beautiful. His power was endlessly flexible; he could change his size at will whilst keeping the improvements to his face as the power applied them. His face just got more and more handsome, ruggedly so. His masculine lines knew no limits. His dimples developed dimples. His muscles enlarged to insane proportions. He changed his upwardly-curving giant dick to a downwardly-sloping one. It began to pour with precum. “Wanna drink and get huge, my love?” Raj groaned in bed and shot a premature load, much to their mutual dismay. The tacky fluid landed across Raj’s toned, naturally tanned chest. With just a little patch of dark hair between his somewhat unflattering pecs, Brett leaned down to lick up every drop, not wishing to waste the protein. It was also an expression of his love. “Take me on a date… then you can make me huge, darling,” Raj said, almost imploringly. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. It could only be Declan, as Pete was an employee of Brett’s and would never disturb them after hours. “What do you want, Mouse?” Brett’s voice was guttural and pissed-off sounding. “I smell come. Not the usual smell in the penthouse. Fresh stuff. I want some… please!” On the other side of the door, Declan sounded desperate. Brett thought about it for a second. Then: “Well now, Raj has already shot his load, which I licked to the last drop. So, you’re smelling my fresh precum. That’s what brought you here. You really can’t help yourself, can you, my little 300-pounder?” “I need to gorge on your fluids, and to become a massive bodybuilder… I need to grow,” Declan pleaded. “But your growth won’t stick. It’ll melt away like snow on a wet pavement before long,” Raj reminded the muscled interloper, almost relishing the prospect. He didn’t dislike Declan by any stretch; he just didn’t like him interrupting them during their intimate ‘boyfriend’ time. “So, what if it does? I can go back to the gym with my exaggerated muscles and pump iron so much, I’ll be snorting so much iron and sweat, I’ll choke.” Brett thought about it. Then: “He has been growing like a weed this past week. Even though his growth from my spunk and tit-milk is temporary, it’s helping him to build his body in the conventional sense. Raj, you should jot that one down in your observational notes for Doctor Weiss.” “Yes, I guess I should. That’s why I’m here, isn’t it, Brett!” Raj got out of bed and angrily stomped off to get his notes. “I’m too lusted-up to care about your feelings right now, Raj. Sorry if I hurt them though.” He didn’t sound like he’d meant it. And that was that for the night. Raj would sleep in one of the guest bedrooms. But for now: “I’m ballooning in size, Mouse Boy. Making my fluids nice and potent for you, heh heh!” Declan now lay on the come-sodden bed, with the giant Muscle-God casting a dark shadow over him. Brett’s now downwardly-sloping mega-cock streamed precum. Declan drank from it as though it were a faucet, gulping down the fluid as readily as Brett’s body could produce it. Whilst this went on below, Brett blew up his pecs so monstrously, they pushed his chin and head back to take up more room. His grew his nipples to dick-size and caused a torrential shower of tit-milk to rain down on Declan. The ‘not-such-a-Mouse-Boy-anymore’ stroked his own dick furiously, which triggered his growth and he began to get huge. “Holy shit, I feel a huge growth spurt coming on. Bigger than back at the gym when we first met!” Declan’s speech was broken up between the gurgles he made while gorging on Brett’s fluids, as well as his gasps of sheer muscle-lust and absolute bliss. “Keep going, Mouse Boy… get huge for Br—” Before he could finish: “DON’T FUCKING CALL ME THAT. GRRRRRRRR!” Declan exploded with rage. Drenched with Brett’s fluids, his growth was immense, and instant. Many hundreds of pounds of masculine muscle blasted out of his frame; in places his skin stretched painfully, resulting in red stretch marks that just barely avoided tearing. The bed collapsed under the weight of a 1000+ lb. behemoth who was drunk with power and the will to grow even larger. Despite his size, he moved with lightning speed, connecting a solid fist to the middle of Brett’s mammoth chest. The rock-hard pecs took much of the force, but enough remained to send Brett careening across the bedroom. He crashed into the wall with enough force to bring masonry down from above. Declan loomed over him, heaving with rage. “Who’s the Mouse Boy now, Brett?” Declan formed a massive double biceps, flaring his lats and swelling his pec-meats. His upper body exploded with mass and definition. The cuts between his muscles were deep and dark, and his body glistened with a sweaty sheen caused by the exertion of his growth. Then he did a full lat spread so immense, the bottom half of his face was swallowed up by pecs way larger than any Brett had ever sported. From across the room, in an open doorway, Raj caught it all on his camera phone. He was excited and terrified all at once, but scientific curiosity became the dominant emotion here, although he held the camera in shaky hands. “I’m suh-sorry, Declan,” Brett panted, clearly taken aback by this unexpected turn of events. He’d never been in a situation like this, in which he felt somewhat helpless. He somehow had to turn this to his advantage. “Can’t you see that you’re not always in control of your fate, Brett?” Declan was continuing to swell with size. His muscularity was immense. He’d easily passed 1200 lbs. in less than a minute, with no sign of slowing down. The more he flexed, the more his muscles liked it, and responded by growing larger, thicker, and more cut. His head scraped the ceiling of the room, and so he had to stoop. His dick was almost the size of a whole man, and it slammed repeatedly against his gigantic pecs as it twitched and spurted further growth. Despite being genuinely scared, the concentration of muscle musk in the room was now so great, that both men were stimulated by it. Brett was growing, but at a slower rate to Declan, who outmuscled him by 500+ lbs. It was then that Brett’s advantage came: “Fuck me, Declan. I’ll be your Mouse Boy for a change. You need to channel that rage into something, before you lose complete control.” Brett slowly got to his feet and offered his hole to Declan. The huge muscle-beast, also overcome with lust, couldn’t ignore such a tasty offer, and so he took Brett there and then, screwing him with his inhumanly massive come-pole. Brett’s strength was barely enough to push back sufficiently, but he just about managed it. Declan, about to lose all control over this temporary burst of power, drilled into Brett repeatedly, his massive shaft pummeling Brett’s muscle-ass enough to almost cause it to prolapse. Simultaneously, bent forward, Brett clamped his dick in between his mighty pecs and began drinking his own precum. He knew that when he blew his load proper, he’d need the extra energy to get the jump on Declan and finally regain control. Declan, not too experienced in fucking, came massively and sooner than he’d have liked. He pumped liter upon liter of his thick crème into his ‘mentor’ whose body drank it up like a sponge. This excited Brett’s serum-infused blood, and so his altered testosterone began coursing through him like never before. He came in his own mouth, and gallons of super-charged come torrented into his system, half of which was his own recycled stuff. Declan started to weaken and lose mass, gradually at first, but then the process accelerated. Brett didn’t grow, but willed his incredible body to become denser, and stronger because of it. All that charged come was absorbed into every cell in his body, and in his mind, he knew that he’d just become way more powerful than Doctor Weiss could ever have imagined. After about a minute, Declan was back to his 300 lb. self. He was exhausted, and collapsed into Brett’s arms, who then took him to a guest bedroom to recover. Brett shrank down to 750 lbs., but when he tried to get back to 600, he found that he couldn’t. “Wow, this must be my new default weight,” he marveled, catching himself in his mirrored sliding wardrobes that spanned an entire wall of his bedroom. Raj, naked and horny, went to his huge boyfriend, and felt even less of a man, now that Brett was even bigger. He was 6’8”, now, and his muscles were heaving and huge. He playfully bounced his pecs and they felt weighty and laborious to move. It was an awesome feeling, as though his muscles demanded that he grow stronger in order to exploit them to their fullest. “I’m so sorry about earlier, Raj. I was a jerk not to consider your feelings. Will you accept my apology?” Brett picked up Raj and before he could kiss him Raj said softly and sincerely: “Yes, of course. I love you, and maybe we rushed into this. But I’m still on the clock with Doctor Weiss’s research, so it’s a crazy volatile situation in which we’re both embroiled. We should expect the unexpected. I got it all on cam for Weiss. I hope you don’t mind.” “Of course, I don’t. You can put in on YouTube for all I care, although I expect it’d be flagged in a heartbeat.” “But I don’t want to try growing, myself. Not yet. Not until we know more about it. You might be able to control your growth and the lust it invokes, but lesser men? Declan couldn’t control himself. Had you not retaken control he might have exploded.” Brett nodded in agreement, lost in thought for a moment. Then, in a complete change of subject: “I’m taking you to the fanciest, most expensive restaurant in town tomorrow. So, we’d best get our glad rags on.” “Hmm,” began Raj, looking more contemplative than usual. He went through Brett’s vast clothing collection in the sprawling wardrobe. “Most of your clothes are stretchy, but you’re now many sizes too big for even your most accommodating garment. Can’t you de-hulk back to 600? Try it again. Really concentrate this time.” Brett did just that. But it was no good. He couldn’t get smaller than 750. His dick was larger, too. Secretly both men relished the fact that Brett’s new default size was much greater than before. But what about clothing? They spent two hours alone seeing Brett try on shirt after shirt. Some of them buttoned from the chest down, but none of them could close across his mighty mega-pecs. Other shirts of slightly lesser quality would blow apart at the shoulder seam, or at the biceps, as soon as he moved or twitched a muscle. It was fun for a while, bursting out of shirt after shirt. Likewise, pants were no joy. He couldn't even get a pair to go past his calves, let alone go up his gargantuan thighs. Eventually: “I doubt they’ll let a naked massive bodybuilder into their restaurant, no matter how much I bribe them. I’d really like to get dressed up for you, though. Something about clothing these massive muscles and being seen in public wearing clothes that barely leave anything to the imagination is quite the turn-on. For us both, no?” Raj agreed. And so did his boner. “Time to let my money do the talking. He reached for a phone and dialed the number for his personal clothier, Fortunato of the House of Trione, an Italian designer who only made clothing for muscled men and serious bodybuilders. Brett Hillard was a client, but he was now his BIGGEST client. Fortunato would have his work cut out, that was for sure. Brett had wakened the designer in the middle of the night. He didn’t sound pleased to be awakened from sleep, but Brett was succinct about his needs. “I’ve grown huge. Make me a new ensemble, and I want it ready by late afternoon tomorrow. I’ll quadruple your fee if you and your minions work through the night, plus I’ll throw in a yacht.” “Buh-but, it is so late, Brett darling. And I’d need to take multiple measu—” “I’ll laser scan myself and email you the measurements. I’m fucking huge now, and you’d better do a good job, or no yacht,” Brett interjected sharply. Fortunato really wanted a yacht. And so, he agreed to snap right to it and get to work making new clothes for the world’s hugest bodybuilder. *** At 3:45 pm the next day, the concierge buzzed up to the penthouse to inform its resident that a rack of clothes had arrived and that he would send them up. Brett was excited. His old clothes lay in tatters in his bedroom, and as penance for his behavior of the night before, he made Declan clean them up. Anything intact he could keep, which delighted Declan no end, as plenty of clothes remained that were now his for the taking. He was growing like a weed, and Brett’s cast-offs still reeked of his musk. Not only would Declan look amazing wearing designer couture for huge bodybuilders, but the smell would also keep him fluffed and lusty near-constantly. Raj went through some of the outfits on the rack and looked uncertain about some of them. “I think he gave you some room to grow, darling,” he said after a short examination. But the clothing was of the finest quality, even at such short notice. There were shirts and pants made of sumptuous fabrics — the best money can buy — all varied lengths and cuts, most of which were constructed so that they would flatter every delicious curve and bulge on Brett’s magnificent body. “Don’t worry, I’m sure I’ll grow into them, heh heh!” Brett guzzled through a huge bowl of ice cream as he spoke. He didn’t have to worry about spoiling his appetite for dinner later. He rarely felt full, and he’d have to eat several more bowls before he came near to feeling that he’d ruined his appetite. The End
  12. *WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Do you remember Brody? Well...he has adjusted to his new life as a hulking, hairy, hirsute hunk of meat. His relationship with his father, Branch, has never been stronger since his massive transformation. It was life changing after all. His five brothers didn’t really interact with him much for quite a while, well, at least that was the case with the two really thick ones, Benjamin and Braeden. They were the brawny ones for so long that they didn’t want to give up their titles to Brody, who was once seen as the scrawny, bookworm type. Brody has retained a bit of his intelligence after his hulkification. He tested this theory when he set up a night of trivia with two of his other brothers, Brandon and Blaine. The remaining brother, Bryce, hasn’t really spoke to him in quite some time. In fact, he hasn’t really spoke to any of his brothers lately. Anyway, back to trivia night. The two brothers that Brody has been trying to repair his relationship with did agree to spend an evening with him without their wives. Brandon, or rather Bran as Brody calls him, is a huskier version of what their dad looked like, well, when he was younger, you know, before the dramatic physical transformation. He was the football player in the family, which meant that he would get Branch to throw the football back and forth with him growing up. He earned a scholarship to play in college as a linebacker, which he was proud of. Blaine is thin, but extremely good-looking. He was the brother that lived in the same room with Brody growing up, until he left to pursue his dream of modeling. The others have always kidded him about his need for vanity, but it did lead to him meeting a lot of women and getting married at an early age. He has been married for several years to a woman named Vanessa, who is a model herself. Getting the three brothers together wasn’t easy of course, but somehow, Brody managed to do it. “Okay, I get it Brody. You are smarter than me, so what? You don’t have to prove that your brain is bigger than your biceps. We gathered this information after the first family picnic.” Blaine halfway jokes with Brody about his constant showing off. He takes note every time the massive beast gets a question right, and flexes his huge cannons, making his shirt strain and his pecs and nipples visible. Brandon quietly watches them banter back and forth, trying not to show very much interest into what Brody is doing. “I’m not trying to prove I’m smarter than you Blaine, I just am.” He winks at him. “Whatever bro...what...ever...” Blaine, who is sitting in a folding chair out on the deck of the family’s summer home with the other two, acts like he is going to get up to leave, but Brody stops him. “Heh, hold on buddy. You know I am just toying with you.” He then notices that Brandon is sort of looking off into the distance at the river. “Bran, you seem a bit out of it. Things alright with you?” Brandon snaps out of his trance for a moment. “Yeah, you two always have this tension. I didn’t want to be a part of it. Frankly, I would rather be down on the river bank just relaxing.” Brody gets that impression from his body language. “Alright, well maybe we can continue this game another time then.” “Thanks Brody. If you would both excuse me, I would like to just take a few minutes to let my mind wander.” Brandon gets up from his chair and goes down a set of stairs to the river bank. There is a couple of seats down there. The two brothers, Brody and Blaine, watch him as he goes to sit in one of them. “Brody, I am going to go order the food, I’m sure you will want about ten pounds of protein in your portion, am I right?” The hairy beast laughs and lightly punches Blaine in the shoulder. “You have learned, haven’t you? I will pay you back, you know.” “Sure, you will.” Blaine goes into the house while Brody waddles his way down the stairs towards Brandon. He might have an agenda on his mind. He walks up behind his beefy brother and puts his hands on Brandon’s arms, slowing rubbing them. The older brother is startled, but seems reasonably calm at the same time. “Damn Brody, you could have really hurt me just now, and I wouldn’t have had a chance to defend myself. Thanks for not killing me.” “Heh, I’m not going to hurt you Bran. Unless you want me to fight you, you know, in a different way.” Brandon turns to look up at him and seems unsure about where this is going. He accidentally brushes his left arm against the massive beast’s bulge and feels it twitch. It is the first time that his brother has noticed how big it is. “Seriously Brody, how the hell did you get this huge? You are freaking big everywhere. I mean...I do envy you a little bit.” Brody smiles down at him and acts like he is going to pull down his pants. Brandon stops him though. “Whoa buddy. I wasn’t suggesting that I needed to see it in full view.” Once again, the hulking beast slowly pulls down his pants and slowly reveals his insanely thick adonis belt, adorned with a tremendous forest of golden-brown fur. His mammoth tool throbs beneath the fabric of his swimming trunks. Brandon unintentionally stares at it in awe. Brody smiles and grabs his brother’s left hand and places it on his crotch. “Don’t worry Bran, I know you like my body. I have caught you looking at it more than once. We can have some personal time here together right now. I doubt that Blaine will be back for a bit, you know?” He pulls his trunks off and lets his cock bounce and leak beside Brandon’s face. He then flexes his immense glutes at the same time. His stunned brother grasps Brody’s ballsac and smells his intoxicating scent. He lightly moans, seeing the beast’s cockhead dripping precum beside him. “This is wrong on so many levels Brody. I often wondered what your relationship with dad was like because you two seemed different after you both took up bodybuilding. The thing is though...you are right. I have looked at your body a lot. It might be a bit of jealousy. I mean...I think I look okay.” He watches Brody’s shaft flexing as he talks. The sheath barely covers the beast from within it. Brandon continues to hold his brother's testicles in his left hand and feels them conform to him. His immense beastly brother breathes heavily, trying not to show too much interest in what Bran is doing with him. He doesn’t want to spook his beefy brother too much, but he is thoroughly enjoying this. “Have you ever wanted to have a body like mine, Bran? Here is your chance to join the club. I am more than ready to help you out, if you are willing?” Brandon can’t seem to concentrate on what is being said to him because Brody’s scent is clouding his judgement. All he seems to be focusing on now is the giant shaft leaking beside him. His mammoth brother knows this as well. “Go ahead Bran, let me fulfill your destiny. Make me cum inside you and I will change your world forever.” Brandon hesitates. “Wait...uh...fuck I am married. I can’t...I mean...” “Bran, I am your brother. We can keep this to ourselves.” Brody reaches down and presses his beastly cock against Brandon’s mouth. It doesn’t take much for the husky man to open up to allow the shaft to enter his face. He slowly massages it back and forth with his mouth and tongue making Brody moan loudly. The beast’s enormously hairy body is drenched with sweat, his shirt peeled to his massive upper half. His nipples protruding and hard as bricks. He is now teasing them with his fingers. “Yes Bran, oh fucking yes. This is what I have been wanting to do with you, for quite a while. You have always been the understanding one.” Brandon is now consumed with his brother’s immense rod and gets up to shove his chair out of the way so he can get on his knees to worship his brother appropriately. He makes loud sucking sounds as Brody slowly slides his tool in and out of Brandon’s mouth. While he isn’t entirely into the whole cock worshiping aspect of his brother, Bran does start to run his hands up and down his beastly sibling’s legs, rubbing his engorged quads, hamstrings, and calves. The husky one is now worshiping his brother’s cock, pulling it out of his mouth, stroking it, watching it curve upward, listening to his brother breathe heavily as he watching a stream of precum flow freely down the shaft. After a few minutes of this, Brody lets out a loud roar and tears his shirt off, revealing his mammoth upper body, heaving pecs, gorgeously thick abs, and pumped biceps and forearms. He is thoroughly excited and ready for his brother to join him into hulkdom. “Do it Bran, I am not going to hold back. I want to feed you so badly; you have no idea.” Instead of trying to put the mammoth rod back into his mouth because it has swelled even bigger, Brandon is now slowly stroking it, each time Brody gasps. “Fuck yeah brother. Just keep doing that, I think you will really like what will happen in...ahh...” It starts squirting jizz at this point. Brandon lets it coat his face after the first two strokes. The third time he lets it flow down his throat, which he enjoys incredibly. Brody is tempted to just shove his brother’s mouth over top of his beast, but he knows it won’t take a great deal of his boys to do what he wants them to do. “Savor it brother. Let it flow through you. Ben and Brae don’t know what is coming to them when we go to our next picnic. It was nice when it was just me and dad, but having you join us on this journey is going to be extra special...” Brandon continues stroking him, watching Brody’s cum increase in volume as he grunts louder, his cock slit parting wider, as it begins to fill his insides in a larger capacity. He feels a bit sick, which his mammoth brother notices. He motions for him to move away as he reaches down to continue jerking off. He moans deeply as he continues to shoot cum off to the side of the riverbank. His husky brother is lying down on the ground now. Brody finishes cumming and gets down on his knees to help his brother out. He puts his huge manly paws on Brandon’s stomach and rubs it. They have a quiet moment together. It looks like Bran is going to throw up, but Brody tries to stop him from doing so. “Hold on, it will pass, hopefully. This is the part that I am unsure about though. How long will it take before it kicks in.” He directs Brandon’s attention to the river. “Just look out there Bran. You like the river a lot, don’t you?” The disoriented brother attempts to get up now, with the help of his beastly sibling. They walk towards the water when Brandon gets a crazy look on his face. Brody knows what is about to happen. He can feel his brother’s body starting to heat up against his own. He has him up against him, which is starting to excite him once again. His cock begins to harden and rises upward as Brandon starts to groan. The husky one is starting to transform as his feet swell against the ground and his calves reveal themselves from beneath the fat that was containing them. They stop walking once they get to the edge of the river as the growth moves up into Brandon’s quads and hamstrings. Brody lets go of his brother and begins to massage the expanding beast’s bloated glutes, with his hands, which are starting to spill out of the bottom of his sibling’s shorts. Knowing that Brandon is now getting lost in his cycle, Brody is going to take advantage of the situation. His brother's shorts are now ripping at the seams, and they start to struggle down his engorged lower half. His briefs are barely hanging on, as his cock begins to expand, swelling and growing larger and thicker, his sheath is doing the same, trying to keep up with the transformation at hand. Brody tears his shorts and briefs off letting everything commence from down there without reservation. Brandon moans feeling his balls swelling to twice their original size as they quickly fill up with what will likely be a very memorable load soon. His mammoth brother knows that in just a few minutes, Brandon will be ready for him. He strokes his own tool without hesitation now with his left hand while running his right hand along his brother’s growing cock, feeling it stretching towards the ground. The husky one is feeling the surge of power racing through his upper half now. Seeing Bran’s growth commencing on his chest and back is making Brody lose his own mind. “YES Bran! I am loving this so much. Turn into the massive beast you were always meant to be.” The growing hulk, who already had a slight pec shelf after years of training for football, is feeling his pecs moving closer to his face. Each one bounces as inch after inch expands further outward from his chest, making the sports jersey that he is wearing beg for mercy. His delts and traps are protruding wherever they can get free space, as his lats don’t waste any time blowing up, tearing seams along his sides. He involuntarily starts flexing his back, something he often did when he deadlifted years ago, showing his horned-up brother that he is becoming a hulk like him. He arms quickly fill out as well, the expanding muscularity drifts downward from his mammoth delts into his swelling biceps and triceps, which are twitching and agonizing, as they hulk out. He is loving this, feeling his cock dripping as his biceps emerge from their previously hidden confines. The cords of muscle and veins expand to the point that you would no longer think he was ever husky at all. He flexes his forearms, watching them become engorged with raging power and expand to match the rest of his massive arm. His fingers and hands swell and thicken as well. It isn’t long before his pecs become too much for his jersey and spill out the sides. He grunts and flexes them. His body is also now covered in the same reddish-brown fur as Brody’s is. He can feel his face becoming more defined as he also notices that he has developed a thick mane along his face. He is loving it very much. He can feel his brother stroking his cock and turns to look at him. “No Brody...I don’t want you to stroke me. I want you to get me off the right way. I don’t even have to tell you what I am implying.” Brody doesn’t waste another moment as he gets down on his huge knees and begins massaging his brother’s cock with his tongue. It is something that he has always wanted to do, but Brandon would have never let him do it, before that night. “Yes bro...yeah bro...ohh fuck yeah bro...keep going...do it...fuck yeah...Fuck, why does this feel like I have been reborn, Brody. *wonders if he can hulkout of his jersey by flexing hard enough* Fuck, I need to do this...I MUST DO THIS! RRAAWWRR!!!” Brandon pumps himself up, pecs bloated, arms engorged, and back primed. Incredibly, the growing beast succeeds at tearing his jersey off, just by sheer determination as his furry pecs and hairy back make hasty work of the fabric as it hangs aimlessly in the wind. It is the first time that his midsection is revealed. The gut that he previously sported is long gone as a remarkably uneven set of six abdominal slabs, decently coated in drenched fur, is uncovered. Brody moans loudly seeing his brother’s entire body now completely unsheathed. He can tell how much his beastly sibling needed this. “Oh my gawd Bran, you are so fucking beautiful. Now, let’s help finish this off with a release you will never forget.” Brody stops stroking himself and runs his hands and fingers up and down his beastly brother’s new chest and arms. He tells him to flex both biceps, which Brandon immediately does. He stares in delight at them both, watching them rise, bigger and bigger, but then makes Brody stop sucking him. “Get up Brody. I have a new game to play with you. Want to try it?” His stunned brother does get up off the ground. They stand directly in front of each other, furry muscle glistening in the night air, and smiling into each other’s glowing eyes. “Oh fuck Bran, what do you have in mind?” “Who can cum first just by out flexing each other? Just a few seconds ago, when I destroyed this jersey, I felt a jolt rush through my cock. It felt exhilarating. I was only able to hold it in because you distracted me down there. What do you say?” Brody is ready for this game. “You are my favorite brother, Bran. There is no doubt about that now.” The two bloated beasts, who are remarkably about the same height, are now pressed up against each other, rubbing chests and cocks together. The game is definitely on as they both flex their mammoth guns, each one trying to figure out how big the other is. It is clear to Brandon that Brody might be just a tad bigger than him all over, but he doesn’t care. They are having a moment in time in which they might be in love with each other, and Bran can feel his load building quickly. They continue to stare into each other’s eyes and embrace, holding each other tightly, kissing each other on the lips for a brief time, before finally separating. “Brody...I love ya man. This might be one of the only times I will let you do this, so get down there and swallow my cum you hot beast.” Brody barely manages to hunker down in time before the hot flood begins to envelope his sweat-stained chest. He is able to shove Brandon’s 11-incher down his throat and let it work its magic. He sighs and holds his hulking brother against him. The satisfied former husky one standing rubs his bro’s buzzed head and finishes cumming inside him before pulling out and standing him back up. He puts his right arm around Brody’s giant delts and traps and holds him against him. He inquires about something else. “What happens if you cum inside me again, Brody? I don’t really think I want to go bigger at this point in time, but maybe later?” “I don’t know Bran. I have never tested that theory before. We will have to try it out sometime.” “I know you need to cum again, so let me see you flex your guts out. No cheating with those beastly guns you have either. I was able to do it, so let’s see you blast off too.” Brody grins as he attempts to sike himself up. He gets a few pointers from Brandon as the two men get into a heated worship session. The formerly husky one figures out that his brother loves for his muscles to be punched, so he starts to do this. The river of precum starts flowing freely after a few seconds of doing this. By the time Brody is shooting his seed once again on to the riverbank, they are unaware that someone else in the distance has been watching a bit of what has been transpiring in front of them. That someone that has witnessed this situation isn’t too hard to figure out. The thing is, how will things progress from here? How far is Brandon willing to go with Brody?
  13. Arcalpha

    I need strength

    This is a reupload of my story in the old forum, this time released fully without being separated into parts, hope you guys like it -------------------- Alfonso was always so weak and small, at 5 foot 7 and pretty slim and he was always craving strength, dreaming of having the a bodybuilder's built, but couldn't get it even with hours of work out at the gym, but today would be different as right in front of his eyes may stands a chance for his dream to come true, there were rumors about a lab that was making experiments about human strength, those who tried never came back but Alfonso was desperate, he wanted strength and was ready to do everything for it. He opens the door and sees a big white corridor with multiple rooms, a receptionist stands at the entrance, Alfonso goes to the receptionist and tells him he wants to be their new guinea pig for their experiments, to which he replies: "Hmm… Are you sure you want your body to be used for this ? There is no going back afterward, your body will never be the same and you will have to go through a lot of pain, sweat and this may even kill you, are you REALLY sure you want to take the risk?" Alfonso looks at the receptionist and tells him: "Yes, whatever you want, inject me with some experimental steroids, whatever I am desperate to become better than… This" He gestures to his slim body. "Hmmm… Alright then, sign here" the receptionist gives him a contract which he signs immediately and the receptionist calls someone to come, after a bit of wait, a man with a brown beard and hair comes over to Alfonso, he seems pretty muscular and standing at 6 feet tall, the man smiles at Alfonso. "Ah welcome, i am the director of this laboratory, my name is Charle and you are ?" Alfonso looks at his body thinking about how much he wanna have muscles, the man in front of him snaps his fingers and Alfonso replies. "Alfonso, pleased to meet you sir" they shake hands "We've needed someone for our new experiments, right this way" he guides you to a room, the room is a pretty bright white room with a bed, a pretty big mirror, a fridge, and a tv. "When do I begin ?" the slim man asked. "Whenever you want" Alfonso looks at him and tells him he is ready. Charle guides him to a workout room with a bunch of gym equipment and a tv that tells him how to do the exercise. He starts to exercise with some weights, the scientist goes out of the room and Alfonso exercises for a pretty long time before panting and stopping. The director comes back and looks at him: "How was it ?" Alfonso pants and looks at him. "Very exhausting" he says. Charle gestures at Alfonso to follow him. "We have… Something to make you grow faster, follow me" He gestured to follow him. He follows the director eagerly and he guides him to an empty room with only a table, a glass pane and a tube on the ceiling, some other scientist, younger than Charles are in the room waiting for Alfonso, they guide him to a table and ask him to take his clothes out, he hesitates then do it and lay on the table, the scientists straps him to a table. "Am I going to get injected with steroids or something ?" He's seen lots of stories on the internet with scientists injecting stuff into people to make muscle grow and was starting to get excited. The bearded scientist laughs in the microphone, he is behind a glass pane at the left of the now restrained man. "No ! We have something better than that, meet our new research experiment" Alfonso looks at him confused, the scientists gets out of the room, seals it and gets behind the glass pane. There is a weird sound then a black mass of goo appears from a tube, the goo starts to crawl at him, Alfonso looks at it in horror. "Here is a symbiote, it will go into your body and change your body, do not resist it and let it inside you" the bearded scientist says. Alfonso tries to get out but is restrained to this table, the blob crawls into the table, traversing his body. "There is no turning back, you agreed to this, remember ? Now let it inside you and don't fight it" Said the director. The symbiote enters his mouth, he gags a bit but is forced to swallow it, his neck bulges as it slides down his throat, as Alfonso finishes swallowing the symbiote, he falls asleep. Alfonso wakes up on his bed and start stretching, he think to himself that this was a weird dream, as he finishes to stretch he looks at himself and see that he has now a big gut, he starts to think this may not be a dream, the bearded scientist comes to him "Good morning, how do you feel ?" he smiles as he looks at Alfonso. "I feel… Fat…" he replied, feeling pretty ashamed. "Don't worry, the symbiote is making itself cozy inside of you, unfortunately there is no way to get rid of the gut as of now, the symbiote is replacing your adipocytes, and if you want to know what adipocytes are, it's a cell that eats your fat'' Alfonso looks at the director, confused. "So the symbiote ate what makes me fat while making me fat ?" he says, Charles giggles at the remark. "Yes pretty much but he got rid of it so that it can eat whatever you eat that can make you fat but don't worry, soon the symbiote will make you powerful. Why don't you go exercise now" Alfonso stands up and goes to his training room and works out… But this time he took more than 2 hours of work out, he had a lot of energy and he didn't knew if it was from that thing in.his belly or something else... As he goes back to his room, eats, takes a shower and goes to his bed, naked and exhausted from the intense workout. The symbiote feels the exhaustion and takes its chance, it starts to spread inside him. Alfonso moans as he feels pain in his body, the symbiote spreads inside his muscles, and starts to connect itself to his brain and Alfonso can hear the voice of the symbiote. "You… My host… We will be the strongest together… Don't fight me… Accept me…" Alfonso hears. He thinks to himself that it's no use to fight it… Might as well join it, he breathes as he stops fighting the symbiote and let it loose, it takes over his entire body as he screams, his dick going into a full erection and a black liquid squirts out of it, it starts to coat him, he cums more and more of it. Alfonso decides to accept that this is his new life, he cums so much of it that it coats his entire body, the liquid forms a cocoon, Alfonso gets into a fetal position and falls asleep as the symbiote changes his body. The director comes into the room and looks at the pulsing cocoon. "Interesting… The symbiote is already changing him, last time it took months to go to this step" he smiles "Good sleep… Tomorrow you will wake up with the body of your dreams" he closes the door and the room gets dark. During the night,Alfonso squirms inside the cocoon as his muscles grows, his pecs the size of watermelons, Abs can be seen on his gut, his legs becomes like tree trunks, his biceps growing very huge, his dick growing and reaching the middle of his muscled belly and becoming enormous, he grows until he becomes 6 feet 8. The next day the cocoon where he rested tripled in size, Alfonso open his eyes and his first instinct is to break free, he rips off the cocoon revealing a brand new alfonso, with a musculature bigger than any mister olympia, a perfect chiseled face and a strong dominating stare,he roars as he gets out of the cocoon and looks at himself with a huge grin on his face, he steps down from his bed and look at the mirror, he is taller than the mirror but he can still see how enormous he got, he starts to pose like a bodybuilder, he gets a huge erection from looking at his new muscles, he looks at it and takes it into his hands, his dick is way too big, he had to hold it with his two hands, the head almost being the size of his head. He was about to stroke it, until a scientist comes to his room and tells him that it's time for his workout with a pretty intimidated voice. Alfonso goes to the workout room with powerful steps, making sure people notice his strength. He start his workout and continues for 8 hours before his stomach growls. The new Alfonso goes back to his room and opens the fridge, ripping off the opening on accident. "Fuck i am so strong..." he thinks to himself. There is a bunch of food, the symbiote feels happy when Alfonso looks at the food, licking his lips, he eats all the food in the fridge and the symbiote eats part of it, eating all the extra fat from it, after finishing to eat, he stroke his muscled gut and smiles, feeling very thankful to the symbiote for the gift it gave him. Then all of a sudden, he feels a huge sound coming from his cock, a huge sloshing sound "What the ? What is this ?" The incredibly muscled man's voice became very husky and sexy. The symbiote moves a bit in his gut and tells him: "An effect from giving you all that power is that your reproductive system is overfilled with testosterone, which increases your production of sperm" he tries to look at your balls but your pecs blocks his vision "You better start jerking off, your balls are overfilling my host." The muscled man starts jerking off on the bed, you start caressing his muscles and feeling his strength. "I… May… Be the strongest man on Earth, I am so… huge… So… Sexy '' He said, panting. He strokes his dick at a fast pace and pants, the symbiote reaches his prostate and it presses it, he screams as he feels an intense pleasure and feels a deep bubbling in his balls. Alfonso feels climax coming and groans, he stands up and roars as he cum an enormous amount of cum directly into the wall, he cummed liters after liters of sperm at the wall, coating it in spem and.even coating a part of the ceiling in cum, the room start to flood in cum, Alfonso feels the most intense climax he ever had, he kept roaring as he filled the whole room in sperm, his roaring bring heard from the whole facility. As he finished cumming he falls on all four, hands deep in his own cum and panting from all that, Alfonso then feels something… A sloshing sound… His balls are filling again… Alfonso grins. "Let's fill this room with my cum and show that I am the strongest and sexiest man on earth !!" He starts jerking off again and watch himself in the mirror, precum already oozing from his cock. Meanwhile, Charle looks at his computer. "Alfonso is quite an interesting subject… The symbiote already fused with him… I think he may be the one… We have to help him grow'' Charle starts to order some supplies. "I will help you grow and make you the most powerful being" An hour later Alfonso stopped cumming, he strokes his gut. "I am really starting to like you symbiote, you made me so huge, i'm the sexiest fucker !" he starts to pose in front of a mirror, he immediatly got an erection. "Round 3 Already ?! Well ! Let's go !" He starts to jerk off at a furious pace, his room is so full of cum that he is knees deep into it, as he starts to jerk off Charles opens the door and almost gets thrown by the flood of cum in the room, the room smells like cum and there is cum everywhere in the room. "OH MY !" The director gasped as he saw how huge Alfonso has got, he is now larger and taller than him, the bearded man watches as he strokes his cock with his two hands like a teenager in heat, precum oozing like a fountain. "Alfonso ? C-can you stop it ?" The huge man looks at Charles and stop masturbating to go in front of him and hit a double biceps pose. "Ain't it the sexiest fucker ?" He asks with confidence. "You… Are really sexy… I think we can get you more…" Alfonso grins as he hears that and his cock starts spewing pre at the director uncontrollably. "Pfffft !" He wipes the pre off him. "Tomorrow you will be getting new equipment as you will be tested, for today you can do as you please, jerk off, go outside, roam in the facility and do some work out but you gotta come back tomorrow ?" "Alright !" exclaimed Alfonso, Charle nods as he goes back to his office, some scientists looks at his naked body, he grins and starts to pose, some of the scientists gets a huge hard on and run, he laughs in his deep husky voice. "I'm too sexy for these guys" He laughs then looks at his belly "Since i am very thankful for your service, what do you want ?" "Food… I need food" The symbiote exclaimed. "Very well then, let's eat !" He tries to walk but feels something weird, his balls seems to have grown "What the ?" "Remember when I talked about the fact you have so much testosterone that you need to cum ? well here's why, if you don't cum for too long, your balls will grow until you do so" Alfonso hears the symbiote say. He can't see his balls and strokes it, feeling the cum gargling inside, he decides to wait more and go to the cafeteria, a bunch of workers looks at alfonso as he walks to the cafeteria naked and makes a huge pile of food, people keeps looking at him as he goes to a table and eats the huge pile of food in front of him, the symbiote eats some of the food, the more he eats, the more hungry the symbiote gets, as he finishes, he goes to try and get more. "I am sorry but there is no food anymore, you ate the rest of it" Tells the cook. "OH COME ON !" he yells as his belly gurgles. "But you can ask the director, he may provide you more" The huge man goes to Charle and breaks the door open by accident. "Fuck… Sorry ! But anyway, i am hungry and there is no more food" The muscled man says in an urgent tone. "Is this because of the symbiote ?" The symbiote moves in Alfonso's belly. "I'll take it as a yes" He gestured to a dresser of huge clothes. "We planned to give you some clothes but no idea if it's too big or too small for you, try some" Alfonso takes a shirt and shorts, but they are so tight that his balls and dick can still be seen… But Alfonso shrugs it off, he doesn't care that the world sees his junk… He is proud of it and would show it to everyone if he could. The clothes are pretty tight, showing all the definition of his body, even his nipples. "His mind changed a bit… He seems so proud and dominant, is this because of the symbiote ?" Charle thinks in his head, he guides alfonso to a restaurant, people look at alfonso weirdly outside, some are disgusted, some quickly run to hide their erection, as they arrived to the restaurant, the symbiote emits a huge gurgling sound, Alfonso runs to it and Charles goes over to pay. "So this is an all-you-can eat buffet, eat whatever you want that can satisfy your symbiotes hunger" Alfonso immediately jumps at the food, wolfing it down, the symbiotes eat all the food that his host ingest. "MORE FOOD, MORE FOOD, I AM HUNGRY" The symbiote exclames as Alfonso eats more and more food, Charles looks at the boss of the restaurant, with a very shocked face, he grimaces and gives him a big amount of money. "We… I am sorry for this, you are going to eat this… He's… A growing boy…" The man looks at the director, confused. Charles watches as Alfonso eats the equivalent of what thirty people would eat, then sighed and walks up to Charles. "It is no longer hungry" He let out a huge belch as he walked out and Charles followed him. "You are the first one who manages to undergo the cocoon phase with the symbiote immediately, most end up spitting it and losing their strength but you are different, the symbiote wants to be with you and wants to grow you" Alfonso smiles as he looks at his belly. "Anyway, do what you want alright, i'll be in my office" He goes back to the lab. Alfonso keeps looking at his belly and goes to his room. "I want more muscles, no, I NEED more" He starts getting an erection. "Then i will gladly help you with that, first go sleep" Alfonso obeys and goes to sleep on his bed. When Alfonso sleeps the symbiote starts to gurgle and move in Alfonso's belly, a tendril, comes out of Alfonso's belly button and goes into his mouth. "Sleep well my host, as I fill you with those muscles you crave so much" A liquid shoots from the tendril and goes inside the symbiote's host, the huge man drinks it hungrily, his veins bulging as he drinks the liquid. The next day, Alfonso wakes up on the ground, he looks to see his bed destroyed, as he see that, he tries to run to the mirror but trips and feels his huge balls, they became the size of yoga balls, he stands up and look at the mirror, he now is 7ft 5, his muscles has become larger and his dick now reaching his neck, his frame has becomes too big for the mirror, he cannot see himself completely, he realises he got no other choice than jack off immediately in order to walk normally so he starts jerking off. "I am hungry…" The symbiote tells Alfonso as his belly gurgles. "Fuck, but i have to jerk off" Charles comes into the room and look at Alfonso. "Perfect timing, come over, i have something for you" Alfonso sighs as he waddles, trying to walk with his giant balls, he comes over to a room with a machine composed of a huge tube linking to several huge tanks. "Now's your time, put your penis inside" The huge man puts his cock inside the tube and feels the machine sucking him, he moans as he lays down. A scientist puts a tube in his mouth and a strange composition is shot at his mouth and eats it, the symbiote starts to eat the food given to it. "The first tube will suck your cock and empty your testicles as we put all that cum in some massive tanks, we will then proceed to analyse if the symbiote changed its composition, the other tube will give you an extremely nutrient paste, meanwhile, cum, let loose and eat as much as you want to satisfy you and the symbiote" He taps on alfonso's belly, the symbiote reacts and moves a bit, the huge man closes his eyes as he eats and keeps cumming. 2 hours later, Alfonso finally stops cumming and takes out the tube on his cock and his mouth, cum spilling all over the floor, a scientist guides him to his workout room, there is a treadmill and some huge weights, he goes to it with great excitement. Scientists put sensors on him and even more captors on his belly, Alfonso starts to run on the treadmill, scientist notes how his body is reacting and waits around while Alfonso runs on treadmill. 3 hours goes by and alfonso starts to get tired but a deep gurgles happens in his belly, the symbiote strengthen his legs and Alfonso starts to run while taking huge steps, the scientist gasp in shock as he sees alfonso almost break the treadmill with his steps, the scientist tells him to stop and start lifting weights, he happily goes to it and start lifting and the scientist shows him, a bunch of weightsw he asks Alfonso lift these, he lifts one with 200lbs in each sides. "Pfff ! Too easy, ya got more ?" The scientist shows him another one, with 400 lbs on each side, alfonso lifts it with ease. "Still too easy ! Fuck this i need better !" He sees a huge truck and goes to it. "Perfect !!" The huge man starts lifting the truck but starts to get a bit of trouble doing so, the symbiote gurgles in his belly and gives him more strength as he lifts the truck while groaning loudly. He then puts the truck back in its place. "How was that uh !?" he panted a bit as he spread his lats to show off his muscles. "It seems the symbiote strengthen your muscles every time you are about to get tired or when you can't make it, it is literally controlling your muscles to force you to go beyond your limit" says the scientist, Alfonso grins and look at his belly. "Thanks bud ! I can always count on you !" His symbiote moves in response, Alfonso then goes to his room and starts to watch tv, looking at mister olympia, he smiles and thinks about how he could beat these guys in no time. At the same time, Charle looks at the results of the analysis of Alfonso's sperm. "80% protein, 10% are extra nutrients and 10% spermatozoides… That sounds very interesting… The symbiote really changed everything in him" Charles smiles as he looks at the results. Alfonso starts to sleep, as he sleeps, the tendril shoots from his belly button and the symbiote start to feed his host, his cock goes into a full erection and he starts to move in his sleep, his balls sloshes around, instinctively he starts to jerk off with his hands, his muscles grow and the tendril shoots more proteins in his body, alfonso starts to wake up and see the tendril. "WHAT THE ?!" He thinks as the tendril starts to spew more liquid inside of him, he starts to stroke it. "Are you… trying to grow me ?" He thought, he licks the tendril and drink more liquid, but a few minutes later the tendril went back to his navel. "I WANT MORE" He starts to jerk off at a fast pace, but the symbiote tells him it no longer has any more nutrients to give him. Alfonso jerks off and look at his cock and it gave the symbiote an idea, the symbiote starts to act on his brain and give him a pulsion to lick his cock, which he does, he lick his cock slowly then starts to suck it, his cock is so big his can barely fit the middle of his cock's head in his mouth. Alfonso closes his eyes thinking about how strong he is, he can make everyone cum at will, he is way too sexy and his symbiote provided him with everything to make him grow, he feels really lucky to have been here as he sucks on his own cock and feels climax. As he cum in his mouth, he tries to drink everything but he cums way too much, the symbiote drains most of the cum as alfonso's eyes rolls back, his muscles pulse, his veins bulges as he drink his own cum and keeps on growing, he lost notion of everything around him, all he cared about was growing and cumming. A few hours later he finally finishes cumming and the symbiote moves in his belly, he gives his belly a tap, stands up and goes to the mirror, he can go longer see his middle abs in the mirror, he grins as he cum a several jets of the cum in the mirror. "I am the biggest bodybuilder in the world !" He yells in an incredibly husky tone as he poses. Several months goes by and Alfonso keeps on growing, having reached 9 feet tall, his room has been made bigger, he keeps on cumming but a drain was installed in the middle of the room to not flood it and a gigantic mirror has been put in the new room. Alfonso and Charle learnt to know each other and became friends, Charle sometimes even watches as Alfobso jacks off while they talk. Alfonso's muscle grew immensely large, he became as large as a car sideways, his dick reached his face and became so large he could hug it with his giant arms. Each day he got more and more horny, to the point he needed to jack off 7 times a day in order to walk normally. The symbiote started to develop even further, the tendril now could even take food for him while he eats and when Alfonso feels tired, the symbiote controlled his body to force him to work out more, He could no longer hurt as the symbiote heals him almost immediately. Today Alfonso spent a day with Charle, joking around, talking about his progress and eating way too much, the muscled man goes to his room. "Hey dude, thanks for everything, you and the symbiote made my dream come true and i'm very thankful for it !" He smiles at the bearded man. "No problem, making the most powerful man was also my dream so you also did make my dream come true" Both mens smiled, the huge man's belly gurgles as his cock went into an erection, spewing huge amounts of pre. "Welp…. Time for me to jack off ! G'night bud, I'll see you again tomorrow with even more muscles !" He closes the door as he jerks off and sucks himself. The bearded man goes to his room with a serious face. "I feel like he is not complete... Something is missing... But what could it be ?" He watches his room as his eyes land on a capsule containing another symbiote, he smiles as he finds his answer. The next day, Charles has a meeting with his employees to discuss about the symbiote, during which he pondered whether each of his employees would be a good host for the symbiote. As the day passes, Charles finds less and less people who would suit the symbiote, at the end of the meeting, as he goes outside the room, his back gets immediately wet, he looks behind him and sees Alfonso, with a huge erection. "Sorry dude, how are ya ?" Alfonso says with pre oozing like a waterfall. "Fine, just finished a meeting, what about you ?" Alfonso starts to pose. "Getting more and more sexy by the day, soon I'll break through the roof !" He showed off his muscles. "Well you really are one sexy fucker uh ?" Charle says with a smirk. "Yeah… Though i really wish i could fuck anyone, jerking off 7 times a day is the greatest but i wanna feel someone's ass !" He says while holding his cock with his hands. "Hmmm… Unfortunately we have nothing for that…" He says to the huge man "Or do we ?" He thinks in his head. "Anyway I should probably empty my balls and do some work out, these muscles need to get bigger" Alfonso goes to his workout room leaving the bearded director with a big erection, the director then goes to his room. "UGHHH nobody seems good enough as a host !" He scratches his head and looks at the symbiote. "Poor guy, we may not find you a host for a while…" The symbiote tries to reach for Charles inside the capsule. Charles looks at the symbiote for a moment. "Should i… Really try ?" He lifts the capsule and lies down in his bed. "No, I might doom myself to a life of… Power… Muscle… Sex…" He looks at the symbiote, his heart racing as he puts his hand on top of it. "Hmmm... FUCK THIS ! TAKE ME !" He took off his clothes, and opened the lid of the capsule. "TAKE ME !!" The symbiote immediately rushes to Charles' mouth, his neck bulges as he swallows the symbiote willingly, he falls asleep as he swallows the symbiote whole. The next day Charles wakes up with a big belly. "Phase 2…" He grabs something to eat and eats a lot. After feeding the symbiote, he goes to his bed, laying down, he closes his eyes and gives up any fighting against it. "Make me your host symbiote, i am yours" The symbiote connects itself to Charls brain and he screams as the symbiote spreads inside him, he cums jets of dark liquid on him and covers himself in it, the liquid turns into a cocoon as he gets into a fetal position. His body gets submerged by the cocoon and he slips into unconsciousness. Alfonso waited for Charles the whole day but didn't get a sign of him, he started to get worried, but this attention turns to the symbiote that gurgles in his belly and moves like he felt something. "I'm going to sleep, I hope he comes back…" He goes to bed and the symbiote feeds him in his sleep. The next morning, the cocoon tripled in size, Charle wakes up and rip the cocoon off, roaring, his body is almost the same as Alfonso's when he transformed but his torso and belly are very hairy. Charle looks at himself, smiling as he feels a huge hunger in him, he thinks about what he said a few months ago about Alfonso's cum, he steps down and goes to the room where Alfonso's sperm is kept, he licks his lips. "Hungry, my new friend ?" He says as he strokes his big gut. "Yes…" The symbiote tells Charles as he tries to lift the massive tank, the symbiote gives him more strength and cum pours out of the tank, the newly muscular man start drinking the cum without seeming to stop, the symbiote absorbs the cum as Charles drinks more and more, his cock goes into a full erection and pre spills on the floor. His muscles grow as he drinks more cum, a tendril shoots from his navel, he watches as it goes inside the tank and drinks more cum for him. Alfonso's symbiote moves erratically as he wakes up "What is it buddy ? Is something wrong" "Mate…" The symbiote says, Alfonso shrugs it off but ends up feeling extremely horny, he tries to jack off but his symbiote takes control of his body and goes into a direction "Where are you taking me ?!" Charles keeps drinking the sperm and he starts to cum on the floor, his symbiote grows stronger as he does, he is completely submitted to his new life, not caring about the rest other than growing, cumming and feeding. As Charles finishes one of the many tanks, Alfonso enters the room. "Charles ?" He looked at his friend smirking as he saw what he became. "You needed something and i knew what it was, you needed someone to fuck and here I AM" He posed showing off his new muscles, Alfonso dick spilled pre on the floor, their belly moved, feeling their symbiote moving in excitement, they approached eaxh other and put their cock in front of each other's cock, they are the same size. "I was the first to become like you, you know ? I should be the one who puts a cock up your ass" Alfonso gave him a sexy grin. "And i am older than you… And I also made you…" Charle says as he tries to jump at him and fuck him but Alfonso lifted him and put him on the floor, shoving his dick in front of Charle's ass. "I'M THE DOMINANT HERE and my balls are so full" The symbiote in Charle's belly happily gurgles as Alfonso penetrates him, his cock so large that you could see the form of his shaft inside Charle's belly. Charle screams as he's never felt anything like that, his body urges him to be fucked, he is completly submited to Alfonso. On the other hand Alfonso feels a urges to fuck, the symbiote gurgles as he penetrates his ass, the tendril from his navel shoots into Charles dick and drinks the cum in his balls. Alfonso starts to fuck Charle, going with a strength able to destroy a steel wall as the hairy muscled man screams in pleasure, a tendril shoots from his symbiote to inside Alfonso's cock, both symbiotes drinks the cum of each other's host as they fuck. Alfonso huddled his muscles on Charle, fucking him with a huge strength, Charles moans as he cums into the tendril, the symbiote feeds on it and Alfonso starts to grow, the same thing happens with Charles. Both symbiotes grew in their host, their belly becoming bigger as they grew and started to move erratically. They finally stopped cumming as their symbiotes moved in their bellies. "Fuck … You got a good symbiote uh ?" Alfonso gets his cock out of Charle, he poses to show off his muscles. "Yeah, we'll be the sexiest" Charle's Balls gurgles. "Well round 2 it is" They kept fucking to empty themselves at every second they got and kept growing. The next day, the scientists where shocked to see Charle coming naked with his new body, he kept showing off his muscles like Alfonso and had the same appetite as him, almost emptying the whole cafeteria's food by themselves, they occasionally would fuck for no reason in front of everyone, many tables and walls were destroyed that day. However, this night, they slept together and their symbiotes started to evolve, the symbiotes became more hungry, the two mens groaned as their symbiotes hunger grew, both symbiotes started to control their host, guiding them to the storage room where their cum were stored in massive tanks, tendril shots from both mans navel and pecs, their symbiote drinked as much cum as possible, over filling themselves, their host still asleep, They grew even larger and taller, moaning as their bodies were being stuffed with proteins, their veins were pulsing as they absorbed more and more cum. The next day, the two men woke up on the storage room and looked as they stood up and saw their muscles as big as a truck from sideways. "What the ?!" Screamed Alfonso with an even deeper voice, He looked at himself then grins as he sees his bigger body. "Oh my we just hit a huge growth spurt… We are going to be gods !" Charle says as he already starts to cum, both men cum into the room without touching themselves. "I want more…" Says Alfonso, both men looked at the tanks and both men licked their lips as a tendril shoots from their pecs and into the tanks, filling themselves with cum. "Let's become gods !" Charle says as his belly gurgles and their symbiote gurgles, he laid down as Alfonso stood with his huge cock, Alfonso started to suck him and Charle did the same, taking a 69 pose. Both symbiote kept moving, more hungry for power and sperm, they both came in each other's mouth as the tendrils drinked the cum, they started to grow immensely huge. The two men kept growing, hitting almost double their sizes very quickly and hitting the ceiling of the storage room. The symbiotes gurgled in their muscled gut as they cummed and kept growing. Scientists came to look and see the two giant men sucking themselves and feeding themselves with cum, Alfonso saw them, smirked then got out of Charle's dick, turned to the scientists and cummed on them a black liquid, they all get hit by it as the liquid entered their mouth and their belly grew fatter, their belly gurgled and they came a dark liquid that enveloped them and formed a cocoon. Alfonso and Charle's symbiotes have evolved, making their host a symbiote maker, symbiote filled their balls along with their cum and they were eager to give these symbiotes some hosts. More and more scientists came and got covered, some tried to flee but it was too late. Several hours later, Alfonso and Charle flooded the room with cum and grew so tall and strong that they broke the roof, they both stood up and roared. "Hey, what do you think about we make everyone in the city one of us ?" Says Charle as cum oozed off his cock, they grinned at each other and started to cum toward the city. The cocoons in the flood of cum started to rip off revealing a bunch of huge muscled scientists, they started worshipping their creator and drink the cum that was on the floor hungrily. "YES, WORSHIP YOUR NEW GODS !!" People in the town started to run, most of them became cocoons and some accepted the symbiote and even ran to the two huge men, Alfonso and Charle came on them, converting them all as they welcomed their symbiote and turned into cocoons. Alfonso lifted Charle and started to fuck him hard as they both came like they couldn't stop, whenever Alfonso came symbiotes inside Charle, it goes inside Charle's balls and cummed the symbiotes into the town, converting more and more men. "Our new life begins here, Our symbiotes made us Gods and we will rule over them as Gods !!" Alfonso says as he keeps cumming inside Charle. They kept on growing and cumming, ruling over, They ended up taking over the city, converting the whole town into hugely muscled men and together they built a society of muscles, symbiote, cum and growth.
  14. Azerreza

    The electro-stimulation belt

    This is not a new story but a repost before they are deleted. ___________________________________________________________________________________ "What is this thing?" I said in looking the belt that Josh had stuck against his belly. "An electro-stimulation belt!" he said happily. "What? BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Like this bullshit on TV? Dude, you know it's crap! You will not be muscular with that! It's just a fucking scam!" "No, this one is... different. I don't know how explain this but it feels... different. My muscles are really growing. I know it works!" "Hahaha, no Josh believe me, it's just a scam. Never you will be muscular with this." "But I assure you Kyle, it really works! I don't know how to explain but... it's more fucking intense. I try the level 1 which were already intense, then I try the level 2 but... I was forced to remove the belt. Dude, it was too fucking intense, really too much! It is as if each level is exponentially stronger than the previous one. It works!" "This or maybe there is just a malfunction." "No! Honestly I don't know how exactly it works but I know it works. And there is this strange blue gel too. In the notice they say well that it is the combination of the two which will cause the muscle growth. I tried without the gel and honestly it feels like any other stimulator, but with it's so different, so fucking more intense. Even the gel alone is weird. When I touch it, I felt like small electrical feeling." "I tell you, your belt has a malfunction," I said "You don't believe me? Very well, We will see, in two months," replied Josh, as a challenge. "In two months? By why... ah yes that's true, tomorrow is the summer vacations and you go with your parents for two months, that's it?" "Yeah, we will probably not meet during all the vacations." "Well Josh, so see you in two months?" "Yep! And I will be fucking muscular, you will see," he replied, smiling. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA no chance, you've always been ultra skinny and you'll always be." That's what I thought. Days and weeks passed, I didn't hear from Josh until a few days before the end of the vacations. I received a message from him. *Dude, I hope you're fine. You're not ready for back of school!* *Hahaha, why? Have you become Hulk??* *Unfortunately not so much but you will see!* The end of the vacations came, I was quite intrigued by Josh's message. I have to say I've always found him cute, so if he added some muscle, he could become hot! Well, I have to stop fantasizing about my best friend. Finally, the first day of school arrived, I was waiting Josh when suddenly I heard his voice. "Hey Kyle!" he shouted. "Hey" I said. Well, he seemed not really different... a little bit, maybe, but it was hard to be sure. "So, how was your vacation?" I asked. "Great! And I have made good progress as promised hehe! Go ahead and feel it!" he said enjoyed, in pointing his belly. Hem, I was a bit embarrassed, I was not used to feel Josh's body but if he proposed it... I touched with a finger and... yeah, it felt hard. But Josh was thin, so his abs were very conspicuous but he was not very muscular in fact, just fucking skinny, and here he should probably flex to max. "Yeah well, it's hard but you're cheating man hahaha! You're just skinny so obviously your muscles are noticeable." "You still don't believe me? Okay, follow me!" I followed Josh to toilet. "So you think I'm cheating, right? So... look at me!" he said, before taking off his shirt. I have to say that my brain went haywire at that moment. Josh was... ripped under his shirt. Well, not like a bodybuilder but very muscular. A ripped six-pack, with a net of veins on the bottom abs, small but well-built pecs, same with his shoulders, not really big but muscular, rounder, his arms, usually twigs, were a small ball of muscle, I mean true muscle, with a nice veins running on them, even his neck were thicker and he had small emerging traps. Holy crap! It couldn't be Josh but however... yes, it was him! But... how? "What the..." I shouted, stunning. "So, you believe me now hahahaha?" he said, flexing his body. "Well... you must have trained during these months!" I said, not wanting to believe him. "Not even once! Only use my super-efficient belt!" "Dude, are you seriously telling me that this is what made you this way?" "Absolutely! I told you, it works!" I wanted to tell him that he was wrong but... these muscles... even in only two months, it would be hard to have these results. Unless... "Josh... do you take steroids?" I asked. "What? Steroids? Are you crazy? No, as I said, I just use the belt. And I have reached level 3!" "The level 3? But you said me the level 2 was unbearable!" "Yeah it was at the beginning. But apparently, you need to get used to the current level before moving on to the next; after a while the level 1 was a formality so I decide to level up." "And how did it go?" "Fucking intense, but more bearable than the first time. But fuck, I still moaned in pain, it was the best and intense workout of my life." "You don't go to the gym..." "Yeah, but if I went, it would have been the most intense workout. It took me several weeks to get used to it. And dude, I was more muscular after each session!" said Josh. "It must be the pump," I replied, trying to find a rational explanation to his fast results. "Yeah, that's I thought but no, I was really more muscular after each session. I had abs, pecs, shoulders, back, legs!" "Dude, this is a stimulator for your abs, how you can be more muscular elsewhere only if you use this belt on abs?" "I don't know, but the contraction is not just at the level of your abs, it affects your whole body and it's like if your whole body was... growing." "Ri-di-cu-lous..." Honestly, I didn't know what to think, it seemed like a joke and yet... seriously, he couldn't get that in two months, even with steroids. It was weird, very weird. "Well, you know what? Take the belt until tomorrow. Try it, and you will see if I lie." said Josh. I wanted to refuse but... I was curious. I was convinced that it was not because of this electro-stimulator that he had become muscular but a small part of myself doubted. "Very well!" I said. The day passed, but my mind was elsewhere. I didn't want to believe it but still... I was watching Josh and clearly, it was not an optical effect, his clothes were tighter, on the shoulders, arms. But crap, it was really caused by this belt? What was this thing? I should try it this evening. After several hours of mental torture, the end-day bell rang. I put my things away, eager to test when Josh accosted me. "Eager to see what you will tell me tomorrow and don't forget the gel. By the way, try without the first time, you'll see the difference." "Thanks," I said, always a bit doubtful. Back at home, I rushed to my room and took out the belt from my bag. Yeah, it was like the others electro stimulator seen on TV, nothing really different. you apply some gel, you put it on and there you go. I took off my shirt and I put it. Then I turned it on. I felt a slight contraction, nothing of unbearable. I tried the level 2. Yeah, more intense but really it was nothing. Level 3; it contracted well but same. I really don't see what's special about it. Well, according to Josh, with the gel, it's more intense. Ridiculous but well, let's try it with this gel. First weird thing, it was blue, damn blue, abnormally blue. I really wonder what they did this with but well... I took some of it to spread it on my stomach. The feeling was cold but it was another thing that disturbed me, like... tingling. What was that thing? I spread it well and put the belt. "Well, let's see if th.. ????!!!! aaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I moaned of surprise. Holy crap! I had just turned it on and I felt my muscles flexing like never before. What the hell was that? I winced with each contraction. Crap! It was fucking intense! I left for a few minutes, and damn, I had never had such contractions. What was that witchcraft? Then I had a stupid idea, really stupid: I tried the level 2. My eyes widened, my teeth clenched to maximum: when I felt the contraction, I thought I was going to die. Intense was a weak word, unbearable was a better description. I would immediately tear off the belt. Holy shit! But really, what the hell is this belt? I was shocked. What the hell was that thing? My smartphone vibrated. *So, did you try? :D* asked Josh *Well, I tried the level 2, I pulled it off immediately... Dude where did you find this?* "Hahaha! I told you that you would be surprised. I'll send you the website, it's not cheap but you won't regret it! And soon you'll be also muscular than me! :D" he replied, in sending a pic of his ripped abs. Gosh, he was my buddy but I couldn't help but be a little hard... Few minutes later, I receive the link. Honestly, if I hadn't tested it, I would never have bought anything from there, it was... weird. "Fed up with the crap they sell you on TV? our products are not crap, try them and you will see, you will be surprised of the results!" Especially since in the products, there were some very... special things. For example, these cock rings... Seriously, who would buy this? Well, finally I found the famous belt... WHAAAAAAAAAAAT? $999? So overpriced!!! Well... my savings will all go at once... sniff. The description said: "Fed up with fake electro stimulators seen on TV? We can assure you that ours will really make you more muscular!" And below, in red I could read: "Be careful with the use, we are not responsible for the damage you will cause." Well, that explained the colour. At that moment, I had no idea how much this purchase would change my life. The next day, I gave back the belt to Josh. "So now, do you believe me?" "Honestly, I never thought I'd say it but... yeah, there is really something going on with this belt... But... dude, how do you support level 3? I tried the level 2 and... fuck, it's unbearable! "Hehehe the habit!" said Josh, in lifting his shirt showing his abs. I swallowed hard in seeing them. "Seriously, do several workouts before to try to pass on the next level and when you can stand the session without wincing, you can try it but I warn you the first one is often painfully intense, and I let you the surprise" In the evening a package was waiting for me and well, I think I've never been so quick to open a package! Inside, several jar of gel and the belt. I went in my bedroom, take off my shirt, slathered my belly with gel and lied in my bed. Then I turn on the belt. Oh gosh! This feeling, yeah it's intense but... so good! I savoured each contraction. Oh fuck! It lasted several dozen minutes. I became harder. then strangely, I felt a heat spreading through my whole body and a strong tingling sensation. What the hell? But honestly it was not unpleasant, it was even pleasant, very pleasant! Oh fuck, oh gosh! Gnnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhh!!! It was so good that my dick creamed my underwear. Shit it was so... amazing! I wanted... more. I slathered again my belly and did a second session. Gosh, get used to it? How does Josh want me to get used to it? And again, I finished by creaming my underwear. Some days passed, I did sessions every day and yes, after few days, like Josh said, I was able to support better, even if I still finished by cumming. Maybe I could go to level 2 but I was in so much pain the first time that I felt bad about it. Then I thought to Josh, to his quick results, his abs, his pecs. Fuck yeah... I wanted it, now. Like previous days, I slathered my belly, turned on the belt and with a trembling finger, I pressed the level 2 button. "OH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" The sensation that ran through me made me cry out. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!" I wanted to tear off the belt but... no, even if it was unbearable, I would hold on! I had to hold on! For the next few minutes, each contraction made me moan with pain. But there was something strange, it's like it's spreading to my whole body. I looked at my arm carefully and... What the hell? Was I being... growing? with each contraction I could feel it, yes definitely I was growing! Holy crap! It was that? It was that the surprise that Josh was talking about? For next minutes, I was groaning in pain, aggregated with "Oh fuck! Oh crap! Oh shit! Oh fucking fuck!". Yeah it was painful but in same time, fuck, I was growing! All this distracted me from the intense pleasure that was running through me. when I thought about it, I became hard instantly and it didn't take longer before I explode and fuuuuuuck; if the previous time I just "creamed" my underwear, here, we can talk of floods. When the session was over, I admired myself in the mirror. Yeah, definitively, I was more muscular. Not much but I could see a difference. Craaaaaaap I couldn't believe it but facts were here: this belt worked! Hahaha it fucking worked!!! Quickly, I sent a message to Josh; *Oh man, can't wait to see you tomorrow! You'll be surprised!* and few seconds later I had his response: *Haha me too!* The next day, I was waiting Josh in the schoolyard, eager to show him. Suddenly I heard a voice. "Hey Kyle!" I turned to him and said, "Hey Jo..." I couldn't finish my sentence. I was stunned, totally stunned. Josh was wearing a tight grey shirt and what we couldn't miss, it was his pecs, big pecs, his bulged shoulders, his thick neck, his traps, his biceps, his abs, which were visible through the shirt, his tree trunks legs. "Holy shit!" I shouted. It should be a dream, there were not other explanations! "Hehehe I told you you'll surprised! "Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck! Do you have... do you have reached the level 4?" "Hahaha man, I think the answer is obvious no?" he said in flexing his biceps. Even his voice was deeper. Instantly I was hard, I know Josh is my friend but I couldn't help. He was always cute but here, here he was... fucking hot! "Do you want... to feel?" he asked. Oh fuck! I couldn't help but shoot a load. I mean, he is my friend but... but... "Hahaha Kyle, don't be shy!". Gosh his laugh was so sexy! I approached my hand and felt his huge biceps. Holy shit, it was so hard! "Hard, isn't it? This morning I couldn't help but flex it... like this" he said, in flexing his biceps. Oh shit! I fired a second charge instantly! The situation was very strange but he seemed to appreciate. "Well, you wanted to show me something?" asked Josh. Suddenly I went from boiling hot to freezing cold. The shame... I was proud of my miserable results, he was, in comparison, Hulk! "Yea.. yeah... I... I passed to level 2..." I said, very low. Josh looked me and... laughed. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA you should see your face. But I know what you feel, you think your results are miserable in comparison to me? Dude, you are just to level 2. It's nothing in comparison to other levels." I blushed a bit. "But don't get ahead of yourself, it will get more and more intense. Don't sure you will support it. Personally it was intense as fuck! Fortunately my parents were not at home. Man, I yelled like I never yelled, and the growth, oh fuck, the growth. It was unbelievable! In any case, it seems that levels are exponentials, not only in terms of intensity but also in terms of results. It's incredible. There are only two levels left but imagine how fucking amazing it will be!!" said Josh. "And fuck yeah, when I saw that, it was worth the pain!" he added, whole flexing and admiring his muscles. I shot another load. I wasn't sure what was happening, but I wasn't turning back from this. All day I could only think of Josh and the belt. I wanted to match him, even surpass him. Fuck you the adaptation, this evening, I passed to level 3! And justly, this evening, my parents were not a home. Perfect! Once I left, I hurried to make the preparations. I took off all my clothes, I wanted to enjoy the show. As usual, I slathered my belly with gel. Well, it was time, time to grow! With a shaking hand, I pressed the button. Nothing could prepare myself for this feeling. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!!!" I yelled, I yelled as fuck. I felt on my back, twisting in pain. I was crying, crying of pain. My hand was going to tear off the belt but suddenly, I had flashes of Josh, of his muscular body. No... no, there's no way I'm giving up, yes it was painful but damn, it was worth it, right? The first dozen seconds were horrible but then I felt it, I felt this "feeling", except here, it was more intense. I was watching my shaking hands. Oh fuck, I was hot, very hot and I was shaking. But then I saw it, I saw my forearms thickening and it was not only my arms, it was also my arms, my shoulders, my traps, back, pecs, abs, legs. Simply put: I was growing. "HA...HAHA... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA GNNNNNNNNHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH !!!!!!" I laughed nervously interrupted by my moans. I was still crying but the pain gave away to... lust. I was fucking growing! And I could hear, I could hear my skin stretching, I could feel the power running through my veins. It was the most intense, painful but at the same time the most enjoyable sensation I have ever felt in my life "Oh fuck yes!!! More! Yes more!!!" I yelled. Yeah, more, I wanted more and more power! I winced to each contraction but the pain gave away to pleasure. I don't know how long it lasted, maybe one hour, maybe less, I don't know but I enjoyed each second. When it was over, I was lying on the ground, totally soaked by sweat, panting. I passed my hand on my midsection and instantly, I started to laugh nervously: I felt abs, well, not huge abs but ripped. I went up and I felt small but built pecs. I flexed my biceps. Oh... my... gosh! I had a biceps! Well, not so huge than Josh but a small muscle ball. Holy shit! It was so awesome!!! Without waiting, I took a pic of my wet newly muscular chest and sent to Josh. A few seconds later, I received his response. "Hehehe, very well. One more little effort!" Following this was a pic of his fucking amazing muscular chest. Oh fuck! I'll never make it to that dream sight! And few another seconds later: "How about a gym workout tomorrow?" If someone had told me one day that I would go workout in a gym with Josh, I didn't believe it. But I must say that seeing Josh working shirtless was... more than exciting! And he added: "And don't forget 'it'." I knew he was talking about the belt. Oh don't worry Josh, even if you hadn't said it, I would have taken it! On the way, I couldn't help me to think about Josh, in sweat, lifting in grunting heavy weights. Crap, this hot scene made hard as fuck. When I entered in the gym, there was the characteristic sound of the cast iron touching each other, this smell of sweat, and guys were grunting. And among them, one was familiar to me. Josh was lying on his bench, in lifting... 200 pounds? WTF??? The one I knew a few months ago couldn't even lift the half! And fuuuuuuuck, he was wearing compression shirt, who allowed me to admire all the details of his musculature. He was perfect! I had to hold myself back from exploding on the spot. "Hey!" I said. "Hey! he replied. Oh gosh, it was not only his body who was perfect... "If someone had told me that I would see you one day lifting 200 pounds, I would not have believed it" I said. "Me too!" replied Josh in smiling. "It's so awesome!" he said in flexing his biceps. Oh gosh, I had to swallow hard for avoid exploding. "But not enough..." he added. Not enough? Is he kidding me? 200 pounds not enough??? Josh was watching at the back of the room. I didn't hear the loud grunt Under the bar there was a guy, let's talk about muscle monster. He was wearing a tank top, which allowed to admire his enormous biceps, probably at least 20 fucking inches, his huge pecs were pushing against his tank top, I could see the last row of his enormous but ripped abs and his shoulders were two fucking bowling balls. Holy...fucking...shit! Who was this guy? Who was this titan? "Fuck yeah Jason! 420 pounds! You beat your record!" said the guy who helped him. "Yeah! On the way to 450 pounds!" said the Hulk. Crap, his voice was so deep. "This is Jason, the quarterback of football team," said Josh, almost drooling. "You'd say he was born for this; gigantic muscles, ripped as fuck, superhuman strength. The other day he was badly parked and rather than getting into his car, he just... lifted the back. It was so fucking hot!" Josh and I were working out for several hours—though after two hours I was totally wiped, but Josh continued. I wanted to leave but Josh stopped me, he wanted to show me something. I told him he could show me but he wouldn't. and we should have finished the workout long ago. What the hell did he want? Hours passed and it was almost 8 p.m. The manager came and announced they were about to close. But Josh found an excuse: "I didn't finish my workout, can I keep going until I hit 30 minutes?". "But we are going to..." said the manager, embarrassed. "... Well, it's really because it's you but be careful!" "Don't worry!" replied Josh. When the manager let, Josh stopped his workout. "Well, finally alone! I was starting to get tired!" I widened my eyes: starting? Starting? But... he was working out for since hours! Holy shit! "T...tired? But you did more than 1000 reps!" "In fact, more than 2000, maybe 3000." I widened my eyes and swallowed. He was so fucking strong. "Well... it is time." said Josh, and suddenly he took off his shirt. I had to bite my lip so as not to explode instantly. He was fucking hot! A fucking Greek statue! All muscles! "Hahahaha! Wipe off the drool and come on!" said Josh. I blushed a bit and I approached. I was trying not to show it but I was turned on as fuck, I was panting and sweating. I didn't dare to look him. "Hey Kyle, look that!" he said in flexing his biceps. Oh fuck! I had to bite my lips harder to not cum. "Do you want... feel it?" he said, quietly. Crap, I have to resist... I have... I... I... Shit... I can't resist... He is so fucking hot! My hand posed on his muscle hill. Oh fuck, oh fucking shit! It was hot and... hard! "So... how does it feel?" he asked. "Hot and... hard," I said, a bit embarrassed. Then he took my hand and slowly he went down and posed it on his ripped six-pack. Oh shit!!! I shot a load in my short. Crap, I had a crazy desire to caress them, to lick them but I was content to palpate them, to feel their hardness. Gosh, I could break my fist on theses fucking abs! Then my finger followed the central crevice until his lower abs. "And here, how does it feel?" he said. "Hot and... hard! Very hard!" At that time, me too, I was as hard, I was hard as I had ever been. But it didn't seem to bother him, yet shit it was obvious I had a crush on him right? So... why is he so quiet? Again, he took my hand and suddenly... he plunged it into his shorts! Holy shit! Oh fuck! But what is he playing at? I blushed completely, surprised. I felt his dick and... oh shit... he was hard as fuck! I was panting more quicker and louder. I did not expect this situation at all. "And here, how does it feel?" he asked. "H...H... hot and... h... h... hard." "Correct! And... do you know why I'm so fucking hard?". Why? Oh I don't know Josh, maybe because you have a fucking godlike muscular bod! "Ha! I know what you were thinking: my muscles? Yeah, I have to admit it's hot but... no, it's not the main cause. No, I'm fucking hard because of... you." My brain bugged out for few seconds. What did he say? Because of... me? "You think I didn't notice you had a crush on me? Dude, you are literally sweating like fuck, panting, blushing and cumming each time we see me. You'd have to be blind not to see it hahahahaha!" Well, now, I was totally blushing... "I have been hard since I first saw you, but like you I was afraid to take the first step. But now that it's clear that it's mutual then..." I was so embarrassed that I did not see his hand coming from behind. He rubbed few times my hair then suddenly, I felt a great strength to push me forward. And the next moment I felt something pulpy: his lips. I don't react right away, being still in a state of shock: Josh was kissing me! Josh was kissing me! I was shaking from surprise then quickly from pleasure then I started to cry. Oh fuck! It must be a dream. It must be a fucking dream and I was going to wake up. But I was hoping with all my heart that it wasn't. Our tongues danced for a while, I don't know how long it lasted but I wanted it to have no end. My hand was running his body, oh gosh, his skin was hot and soaked with sweat, and his muscles, oh fuck, they were so ripped, so fucking hard. Precum was spurting. I was still struggling to realize what was happening and I was not ready for next, really not ready. Josh asked me to lie down, which I did, then he lay on top of me while we were kissing. Oh gosh, I could clearly feel his weight. I wanted to get up but he tackled me to the ground. "No no no, we're not done yet. I think it's time to upgrade our relationship." He caught my shirt and he tore it. "These are the rules: the one who immobilizes his opponent wins and can claim his trophy." Well, Josh wanted to play, things were getting very interesting and... hot! I smiled and we started to kiss again. Oh gosh, I will never get used to it to rub this muscular chest. Oh fuck, these ripped abs, these big pecs. Fuuuuuuuck! Then Josh rolled on his back and I found myself on top. It was a strange feeling: since always, I was one step ahead of him but now, roles were reversed. I was his toy and clearly, he wanted to play with me... and I loved that! The idea of an Uber Josh dominating me was so fucking hot. So let's play! We were still kissing while my hand was playing with his pecs. He took the opportunity to make them bounce. I couldn't help but drop a "Oh fuck!" "Do you like?" asked Josh. "So you'll absolutely love what's next!" Suddenly I felt his hands grabbing me but this time, it was rougher and the next moment I was on my back. I felt a huge pressure: Josh was pushing against my shoulders. I tried to get up but he pushed more. I was not able to move and honestly... I didn't want to move. "Well, I think you have won!" I said. "Yeah, it would seem that I won!" he replied, clearly turned on. "So... do you want your prize now?" I asked, knowing what he was going to do. "Oh fuck yeah I want my prize," replied Josh. "Very well...". I rolled on my belly. I felt Josh kneeling on me. I felt his big hands rubbing my back. "Oh gosh, you don't know how much I was waiting for this moment," he said while smelling my back with his nose. Sometimes in gym class, I stayed longer just to admire this magnificent body. I was thinking about it before to sleep. I dreamed of it!" Honestly, I didn't ever notice that. I was convinced Josh was straight and it was more a bromance. But in fact, it was a romance. Suddenly, everything became quiet, I could only hear Josh's pants then nothing. It was imminent, I knew it! And indeed, few seconds later, I felt a feeling I never felt before. It was intense, fucking intense, slightly painful but above all, insanely enjoyable: Josh was entering me. "Oooooooooooh fuuuuuuuuuuckkkkkkk !!!" I yelled. And I wasn't the only one to enjoy... "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh !!!" I heard Josh moaning of pleasure. Fuck, if someone told me that Josh would fuck me, I think I wouldn't believe. However, it was happening: Josh was fucking me. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh !!!" I felt every inch of his huge dick sink into my ass. Fuck, the feeling was absolutely amazing! "Oh my gosh, it's better than anything I could have imagined!" laughed Josh. Then few seconds later, I felt his balls touching my ass. Josh was entirely inside me! Holy crap! "So, how do you feel?" he asked me, sounding proud. "A..a... awesome!" I said, enjoying the incredible sensation. "Hehehe! So let's go to the second round!" said Josh. I could hear the excitement in his voice. Then, I could feel Josh's cock slowly withdrawing from my ass. Fuck, it was amazing! Suddenly, without warning, he pushed it in with one blow. I shouted with surprise (and pleasure!). "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh !!!" And he did it again, and again, and again, and again! With each blow I shouted, it was so fucking intense, so fucking good! I would never have imagined this situation possible but damn it! It's so fucking good! Josh accelerated the pace. My cries were getting closer and closer. I don't know how much time it lasted but... it could last forever because... oh my gosh! Quickly, his pace was so fast that I was unable to moan, the time the information reached my brain he had already made two more moves. Fuuuuuuck, Josh was a living jackhammer! Then he started to grunt. The climax was near! I don't know how long it took before he exploded, I couldn't think anymore, I was lost in an infinite pleasure. it was only when I heard the long and loud Josh's groan that I came out of my trance. And then... "Aaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggghhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!" I felt a huge load inside my ass. I yelled but my scream was cover by another much louder cry. Holy crap! Josh had to pull more than a liter of cum. I was here, lied to the ground, drooling and panting. Fucking crap, it was intense. "So baby, did you enjoy it?" "Aaaahh..aaaah... holy...fuck... Josh... you... you're a beast!" I stammered. "Yeah, but... I want more!" he said. "What?" I asked, surprised. "Being a beast is good but... not enough for me." "Not enough? Dude, you're more muscular than anyone at school!" "Yeah, but I don't just want to be more muscular than them. I want to be a fucking titan, a muscle god. I want to outdo them, I want them to be ants compared to me." "Dude, you're already a fucking titan!" I said. "No, I can be much more than that—and you know what Kyle? I want to be there, now!" said Josh. "Now? But... man, you are not yet used to the current level. The next one may be horribly painful!" "Oh fuck yeah it will be painful but... don't you love it?" replied Josh. "Don't you love this pain, this growth, this feeling of pure power, becoming stronger and stronger each second? Personally, I'm totally addicted to it!" I just had the best sex session of my life but I was already fucking hard in hearing Josh. Yeah, this feeling, it was it was the best sensation in the world! "So... are you ready Kyle? Are you ready for the show?" If I was ready? I think the drool on the corner of my mouth was the answer. So, let the show begin! said Josh, with a malicious smile. He rubbed a ton of gel on himself and attached the belt. "Very well, I leave you the honour to press the button!" I swallowed hard. In shaking my finger was approaching to button. Did I really want to do this? Did I want to see my ex-friend and new boyfriend become the most muscular bodybuilder in the world and probably and probably even more afterwards? ... ... ... of course I fucking wanted it! I pressed the button. When he felt the first contraction, Josh's eyes widened like never before, as if he had just been struck by lightning, he clenched instantly his teeth, his legs gave out and he fell to his knees. And then came the thunder... I had never heard such a loud cry. I couldn't imagine how he felt. But the show was fucking impressive: his whole body was flexing to maximum; I could see each fiber, each striation, each vein. I was speechless in front of this awesome show. Josh was yelling as fuck at each contraction, tears flowed freely due to the pain but what was both disturbing and fucking hot in same time: despite the extreme tenseness of his face who reflected the insane pain he was feeling, Josh was... smiling. And in looking at his position, on his knees and extended arms, it was almost as if he was praying for more of that feeling. And his wish was granted: I could see at each contraction, his muscles growing, becoming bigger and bigger like he asked. I was shaking and panting in front of this show. Holy shit! I mean, I had seen Josh grow in the last few weeks but here, it was a whole new level, no pun intended... Josh was laughing, a crazy laughing. Now, he hardly winced, he was as if intoxicated by the growth but who wouldn't want to? Holy shit! His traps were engulfing his neck, his shoulders were becoming bowling balls, his arms were becoming fucking mountains, covered by big veins, his pecs were two fucking beach balls which would soon block his view, his abs were like six enormous boulder implanted directly under his skin, his lats were widening, giving him a very large V shape, his Adonis belt was more and more cut. His dick was growing and thickening. Holy fucking shit!!! I swallowed hard in thinking I could never welcome this monster in my ass! Even if Josh was on his knees, I could clearly see his legs becoming fucking tree trunks. It took me several seconds to notice that I was cumming... Yeah, I was cumming without touch myself! Holy crap! But fuck, this show was so... so... so... Josh was fucking huge! Honestly, now, he could participate to Mr Olympia! He approached to the bar used by Jason, which weighed 420 pounds and tried to lift it. With loud grunts he... succeeded to lift! Holy crap! Josh had lifted 420 fucking pounds. He was so strong! "Mmmhhh, it's better..." Better? I would have said totally unbelievable! "...but really not enough..." he finished. What the??? Not enough!!! Is he kidding me? He's one of most muscular man and it's not eno... I could not finish my sentence because Josh did something I really didn't expect... he... he increased the level, the fucking last level! I didn't even have time to say a word... And well, I thought I heard the loudest yell of my life? Well, I was far from it. I had to cover my ears, I swear the walls even shook. I even heard several windows crack. I was stunned: I have never seen such a flex like that. It was extreme, his whole body was flexing, at an inhuman level. I didn't dare to imagine what he felt, it should be insane! And the effect was immediate: his whole body was swelling, like a balloon, except that here, it was dozen of pounds which were added to each flex! His traps had surrounded totally his neck, his shoulders were becoming to an absolute gigantic size. His arms... fucking shit... they were bigger than his head!!! 25 or 26 inches, maybe more and they were still growing!! His pecs exploded... Well, no doubt now that he would have a hard time seeing his abs. And in talking about his abs, they literally exploded out of his stomach and... wait... eight??? holy crap!!! His ultra ripped six-pack exploded in a fucking huge eight-pack!!! His Adonis belt seemed to carved with an axe, with a net of veins which leads to his... to his... Well, to call this thing a monster is an understatement, it was bigger than my fucking arms! No way I can host this! And his legs, well... let's say I could hide behind one of them! "Hahahahahahaha yes !!! Oh fuck yes bigger, bigger, bigggggeeeeeeeerrrrr!!!" laughed Josh. And each time he said "bigger", well... he was becoming bigger. I was at the same time turned on as fuck but also terrified. It was Josh who was in front of me? The Josh who was a twig a few months ago? Because now he was more than 8 fucking feet tall, maybe 5 or 6 feet wide, should weigh several tons and should have more strength in his little finger than in my whole body. Then a final "muscle" explosion came to put an end to this incredible muscle growth, destroying in the process the belt. Josh did it, he reached the last level and fuck! "Haaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Finally! This is what I hoped for, this is what I wanted: power!" He took again the 420 bar but this time he... lifted it in taking it only by two fingers. Holy shit! "Hahahahahaha, so fucking light!" he said, proudly of his new titanic strength. Then he turned towards me "So Kyle, what do you think?" he asked in flexing his monumental biceps. I could not say a word but my answer was clear: I was shaking as fuck and above all, the floodgates opened. I came like I never came, almost continuously. He was the most powerful, the sexiest thing I have seen of my life. Ah yes, and I didn't precise but obviously, his voice was extremely deep and loud. And I didn't say but... He was fucking gigantic!!! Well, too much by the way because when he stood up, his head knocked the ceiling, leaving a hole, ceil which if I remember correctly was at... 8 feet 4 inches... I swallowed hard, realising than my boyfriend was probably the most tall and muscular person in the world. "Well, all this made me turned on, fucking turned on. I need to... unload," he said, in rubbing his dick. "Ready for the next round?" he asked me, in smiling badly. The... next... round? Wait, is he not really serious? If he tries anything, he crushes me like an egg. I was beginning to pale. And above all... How did he want me to receive his dick? Did he see the size of his anaconda? Did he see the size of my glory hole? It could never fit, never! ".... Bwhahahahahaha!!! You're afraid, aren't you? Because I would be if I were you. You're so weak, I could crush you just with my little finger. So we're going to fix that now! But hurry up because I'm not going to be able to hold it for very long, and you better hold on because it's going to be a deluge!" It took me few seconds for understand what he would say, my brain was totally bugged: Josh wanted me to grow. Crap man, I tried the next level and never I could support this pain. But I think I had no choice and then the final result was appealing. I put the belt then and in shaking I approached my finger to the button. "Come on Kyle! Don't be a wimp and go for it. But if you want some motivation..." said Josh before to make a pose. Holy fuck! I let out a moan, a stream of drool and few white loads. Josh sighed. "Well, are you going to press this button?" I swallowed and... I pressed it. Instantly, my eyes widened as fuck, I clenched my teeth to the max. The pain was insane, I had the feeling that my muscles were crushed. I fall on my back on the ground, impossible to stand in these conditions. Each contraction was a torture. Tears were flowing. But in same time, I had the vision of Josh, yelling, laughing, growing. I was concentrating to feel the growth and... yes... oh fuck yes, I could feel it, oh fuck, oh shit! Josh was smiling. "Ah! Then you also feel it? Well, focus on it, kiss it, you'll see, it's the most awesome feeling in the world!" Oh fuck yeah I feel it: I felt my traps emerging from my bask, surrounding my neck, I felt my shoulders swelling, my arms becoming enormous, my pecs exploding, my abs swelling and hardening, my back widening, my legs thickening and even my cock was becoming longer, thicker, bigger. "Hahahahahahahahahahaha yes!!! More!! More!!! Mooooooaaaaaaarrrrrr!!!" I roared. Holy shit! Look at me! I was a fucking bodybuilder and I don't mean people who are just starting out I was so lost in this absolute pleasure than I didn't hear Josh approach. "Ha, you want more? So it's your lucky day Kyle, because I'm going to exhaust your wish!" said Josh. Maybe I should have kept my mouth shut because nothing could prepared nothing could prepare me for what was to come. I didn't understand what he would say but when I saw him with his finger was only one inch from the button, I froze... "NO, WAI..." And then I started screaming, for real. Honestly, I wonder how I didn't pass out on the spot. I've never felt anything like this and I honestly don't know if I can take it anymore. Say that it was insanely intense would be a weak word. It was so much more than that. And my scream... Fuck my scream! Honestly, I don't know what makes the most noise: a fighter plane or my scream but I screamed like never before. Oh fuck, oh shit, oh fucking shit, oh fucking shit of fucking shit of fucking shit. It was unbearable, I mean really unbearable, too much unbearable. My hand went to pull out the belt but suddenly, someone caught my arms, someone of huge. "Oh no no no no! What did you want to do? You will grow Kyle, whether you like it or not!" said Josh. I tried to free myself from his grip but nothing could be done and to tell the truth, I didn't necessarily want to but it was like putting your hand in the furnace and willingly letting it burn. The next minutes were both the worst and the best of my life. An unbearable pain but accompanied to an insane growth. It was only 15 minutes later that I really started to get used to and started to enjoy. I could feel it: at each contraction, my muscles were swelling, and not just a bit like previous time, no this time I was fucking hulking. Each contraction added ten of pure muscle pounds to my frame. My traps were engulfing my neck, my shoulders were becoming more than bowling balls, my arms exploded in size, probably going beyond 20 inches, my pecs exploded at the point where it was hard for myself to see beyond them, my abs exploded, doubling almost in size, I had the feeling that I had been implanted with six rocks under my skin, fighting each other to occupy the maximum space, a fucking net of veins leads to my cock, which was growing as fuck too, and I could feel my legs, rubbing against each other; "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha yes!! Yeeeeeeeesssssss!!" I had gone crazy, but really, there was no other possible reaction. As Josh said, and beyond the pain, there was the best feeling in the world. I was growing, and growing, and growing, and growing! Fuuuuuuuuucccckkkkk yeeeeeeeeeaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!! During several minutes I was here, alternating between screams of pain and pleasure. And finally, after a long time, the feeling faints. I panted few minutes before to find the force to get up. Ho-ly shit! I was gigantic! Well, of course, not so much than Josh but I could probably participate to Mr Olympia! I flexed my arms, bounced my pecs, flexed my abs and legs. Ho-ly shit!!! It could have ended there, yeah, it could have but... a new feeling was born: the lust for power. I had one level left, just one small level to go beyond the human limits. And... I didn't want to wait! "Finally! I couldn't hold back any longer, well, prepare your ass honey, because Josh is com—" "One moment honey! I'm not finished!" I replied, in smiling badly. "Huh? Not finished? Man, you almost passed away this time, you will never be able to bear the ne—" "Shut up Josh!" I said. Josh was surprised, and, indeed, me too, he was at least 10 times heavier, 10 times stronger, he could crush me extremely easily but however, I had just shut him up. But this lust... fuck, this lust was stronger than anyone, even "Mega" Josh. Josh was silent for a few seconds before a smile appeared on his face. "Hehehe very well, I really didn't think you would go through with it and I didn't expect to have an opponent of my size. But after all, why not! Things are getting interesting, very interesting. Very well, I give you the honour to press the button!" I posed my finger on the button. Did I really want it? I was going to live the most intense minutes of my life, probably also the most painful. I was going to change completely. I had just to press it. Just... a... fucking... pression. I hesitated for a moment then I watched my boyfriend, his 8 feet insanely muscular frame. Damn, of course I wanted that!!! So... I pressed it. I can't describe what I felt at that moment. No word will be strong enough. Even in my thoughts it wasn't as intense. My eyes widened, my pupils have almost disappeared, my mouth opened. Everything seemed to stop for a second, a short second of pure silence and then... I had wondered before if I had felt the walls shake, well, here, I had my answer: the walls were shaking, literally, like during an earthquake, windows break off. I even heard Josh drop a "Holy shit!" I was writhing on the floor to ease the pain. My feet and fists were hitting the ground, breaking the tiles. It was unbearable, even unbearably unbearable, I was crying all tears from my body, I felt as if every atom in my body was compressed under a ton, but out of the question to give up. Not now! Fuck the pain, however intense it may be! I will go all the way, no matter what! And after that, Josh will see who is the alpha male!!! And quickly, despite my screams, I heard another sound, a stretching sound. I barely had the strength to lift my head for to see what I suspected. And I saw it, I saw that my pecs were... swelling! I watched my forearms for another confirmation. Holy shit! They were big and venous but above all they were... growing! "Ha..haha...hahahahahahahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhh hahahahahahahahahaha!!!" I laugh in excitement, I was finally there, in the final process, after a long wait. In few dozens of minutes I will a fucking 8-foot muscular titan. "Yes bigger! Oh fuck yes bigger !!! More!!! More!!! Moooooaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" And as with Josh, my body started to explode everywhere. I will never forget this moment, this feeling. My traps have swallowed up my neck! My shoulders exploded in a ridiculous enormous size, striated as fuck! My arms... well, I have never seen anything this big, it was insanely huge! And my strength, oh my fucking gosh, I guess that I could easily lift a tank! My forearms exploded into titanic mass... hahahahahaha my forearms alone were already bigger than arms of most muscular guys in school. And I had much more strength in only one finger than they in their whole body! By the way, I caught the metal bar of a dumbbell; I felt it crush under my powerful grip. My back exploded, widening a lot of. I don't think I'll ever find clothes in my size, look at me this fucking titanic back!!! My pecs exploded, hiding definitively my sight on my stomach. But even if I can't see them, I felt them, I felt them exploding out of my stomach, doubling in size, constantly pushing each other away and... is what they have... ? I touched for to confirm and... oh fuck yeah! Yes: a new row had popped out! I had an eight-pack, a fucking eight-pack. And say that my abs were hard would be a lie, they were much more than that! They were impenetrable!! We could try to stab me, I am sure that the knife would break. I felt my legs burgeoning becoming a set of huge muscle hills then... what? Holy shit! Did... did my legs touch each other? But shit, I hadn't even glued them so of my quads touch each other, they should be... Fucking huge!!! And the strength was so Fucking awesome!!! I guess I could jump on the roof of a multi-story building or passing a car on the highway. And don't forget to talk about my cock: even the best porn actor didn't compete with me, it was fucking huge (and fucking hard!). It was touched almost the first row of my abs. And could feel also a lot veins, pumping more and more blood into my "cannon". And during the whole transformation, I felt my back rubbing more and more against the ground because I was getting taller. Finally, like Josh, after almost one hour of growth and screams, what was happened for Josh happened also for me. *RIIIIIP BOOM* The elastic of the belt tore and the central unit grilled. Instantly, I felt no more contractions. It was definitively over. I was here, on the ground, sweating as fuck, panting as fuck. I stayed several minutes on the ground, enjoying of each incredible feeling. Fuck, fucking fuck: even doing nothing and just breathing was enjoyable, fucking enjoyable. I heard Josh say in panting "Oh my gosh! Oh fuck! Fucking crap!". "So Josh, do you like it?" I said. Holy shit! My voice was insanely deep and loud, fucking sexy but weird to think that it was my own voice. But Josh could only say words like "fuck", "shit" or "crap". he seemed more intimidated, probably because he didn't think I would go through with it. Now we could be on equal terms! And it was time to launch the game. I stood up slowly and fuck, everything looked different, everything felt different, as if we had implanted reactors in each cell of my body. Suddenly, my head knocked the ceil, leaving a hole. Ah yes, I forgot than I was now more than 8 feet! Hahahaha!! I looked Josh, who was almost drooling and his dick was oozing precum, and I said, "So Josh, ready for another round? Same rules than the last time? But I warn you: it won't be as easy to win as last time!" I added with a laugh. Then Josh went out of his trance, had a slight smile. "So much the better, because it was much too easy. So.. let's go?" he asked. "Let's go!" I replied. We approached and grabbed our hands, each trying to make the other fall. Suddenly Josh kissed me but he continued to force, I did the same. Quickly our game turned into an erotic fighting game: we were kissing, licking but each trying to get the upper hand on the other. I pushed Josh against the wall, so violently that I pushed it halfway into the wall. Few moments later, it was his turn to push me against the wall, wall that will suffer the same fate... Gosh, we were so fucking strong, it was absolutely amazing! Finally, I succeed to make fall Josh but he hugged me so we fell together on the ground. The shock was fucking violent, so much that it caused a small earthquake (and a crater, so much for the ground...). I went up to Josh, always kissing him. But suddenly he returned me and our roles were reversed. While I was kissing him, my hand caught the metal bar of one of the gym machines. I felt my fingers to deform the steel, accompanied by the sound of steel screaming in agony. Crap! this scene made me feel even more turned on, and Josh also because I heard him to let out a sight of pleasure. I took the opportunity to turn him over. Josh looked for an object to grip and he found a dumbbell. During next seconds, we could hear the sound of the crushed cast iron, reduce in dust, by the insanely powerful grip of Josh. I don't know how long it lasted but this little destruction game were giving us fucking turned on. Everything, absolutely everything that passed through our hands was crushed or reduced in dust. Fucking fuck! There was few weeks ago, I would have been totally unable to lift my old weight and now I was crushing steel to bare hands!! I could never have imagined that this simple belt would lead me here. Quickly, what was a gym room was now a field of ruin, of crumpled metal, of cast iron dust. But the preliminaries had lasted too long. It was time to win this game! I turned Josh one more time but this time, I caught his arms, so hard I could, and I got down on my knees on his chest. Gnnnnnnnhhh!! Crap, I see you're not laughing anymore" said Josh, in having a little wince because I should hurt him a bit. "Indeed! So... be a good boy will you? It soon over!" "Ha! In your dreams!" replied Josh. He tried to disengage but I squeezed stronger. "You didn't listen to me, I said be quiet," I insisted, with a tougher tone. Josh was really trying to disengage himself but... it was useless, I was going to win hehehe! Finally, after more than 30 seconds, he looked me and said "Well... it looks like you win the game hehehe" A sly smile appeared on my face. Oh yeah I won! So prepare yourself Josh, you're going to see what is a true alpha muscle god! Josh turned him on his belly, giving me a magnificent sight on his ass. I rubbed his butt few times, using my precum as lubricant then I positioned my dick at the entrance of his "cave". I waited few seconds and just when he wanted to talk, I penetrated him, causing him to roar in reaction. I pushed inch after inch my enormous cock inside Josh's ass. He moaned loudly of pleasure, sinking the ground with his hands. Then after few minutes, my entire dick was inside him. "So Josh, admit that you never had such a big one in you? This is what it feels like to be fucked by the alpha male!" I said, proudly. "Oh fuck! Oh my gosh! Oh shit! Soooooooooo goooooooooooooodd!!" cried Josh. "And you're not ready for the next!" I removed my cock, which slipped by itself thanks to the ton of precum, then I pushed it violently in one blow!" He cried out deafeningly in pleasure. Then I did it again. Little by little I increased the pace. Josh's cries became shorter and closer. Soon, there was no more interruption between his cries and by further increasing the rhythm he did not even have time to cry, just make glutural sounds which reflected an extremely intense and almost continuous pleasure. Fuck I was a fucking living jackhammer. I fucked him again and again and gain, always quicker! And finally, I felt it, this insane pressure in my balls, the deluge was very near. I clenched my teeth and my fist, trying to retain myself as long as possible. I could prolong this pleasure for few minutes but finally and as usual, I lose the fight. We yelled to unison, we yelled so much that the walls not only shook but also started to crack and all the windows in the neighbourhood exploded. And when I was talking of deluge, well... it was a deluge, a true fucking deluge! I poured out liters and liters of cum in his ass, there was enough to fill a family pool. Obviously, it was too much for Josh, he was quickly "full". So the cum spurted out of his ass and spread on the ground. It lasted at least 20 minutes, 20 minutes to come again, and again and again and again!!! Fuck yeah, nothing could have prepared me for this! When finally the flow dries up, I was lying on Josh's back. My cock was still inside him and we were panting, trying to recover of this insane "gym session". "Ha........ha.....ha....ha.... oh crap...I ... ha... I think we... we made... ha... a bit of a mess!" I said, in looking the carnage we had made: machines were a huge pile of crumpled metal, all cast iron disks were in dust, the walls were littered with the marks of our backs and the ground, in addition to be entirely destroyed, was covered by an inch of our super cum. "Ha...ha...ha...ha...don't care...ha... ha... ha... and something tells me... ha... ha.. that... ha... ha... that they will not say anything" replied Josh, in flexing his monumental biceps. "By the way, we have to go back to my place, there is a package waiting for me, no actually... there are two hehehe!" he said. Two packages? No wait, it was not a... ? "And if you're wondering, yes, this is their new belt model!" said Josh. "It's great Josh but... we are a little to big now? I mean not I don't want to still grow but we destroyed our belts in the process no? So it will be the same fate for those too no? "Hehehe! I said you, it's their new model! XXXXXL size! Oh crap! "And..." he added. "And?" I asked. "There are 12 levels!" replied Josh. Oh fuck! (I came) ___________________________________________ A few days before, in an undisclosed location: "Sir, our test subject for the belt ordered the new version. Our bait seems to have worked. What do we do?" asked a scientist. "How does he react to blue goop?" "Very well, sir. His genetic compatibility is impressive" "Perfect! So increase the number of levels and send the new version of 'gel'" "But, Sir he may become too much bigger!" "Do what I said. I want to see their limits. So, do what I said, it's an order!" "Yes Sir! ... Ah yes, by the way, he ordered... hem... two belts." "Two? There is another test subject for this product?" "His... friend apparently. He also reacts very well." "Mmmmh very well, that makes us one more guinea pig. It can't be a bad thing, the more test subjects we have, the more results we get, the faster we can improve the formula. In the meantime, keep watching our other test subjects and continue to keep inventing products. We need more guinea pigs. Our experiments are far from over..." "Yes, sir!"
  15. BigBullTrainer

    But are You Satisfied?

    This is just a little something that I wrote for my friend Beastpup for his birthday. But are you Satisfied It was early in the morning. Just one bird was singing outside of my still sunless window. Only the faintest crimson light was peeking out from over the horizon, just enough to silhouette the mountains not far in distance from my little village. I was not sure what had woken me up so early. The bird wasn’t very loud and they had never woken me before, and my alarm wouldn’t go off for another hour or so. I didn’t have a nightmare, quite the contrary going off how my sheets were tented in the faint glow emanating from my bedroom window. I was so hard that I was quivering, pity I couldn’t seem to remember what the dream was about. What struck me as odd, at least more so than waking up for no reason, was the fact that every one of my muscles ached, yet at the same time, felt more pumped than they had ever felt before. I felt like I had just come from the hardest workout of my life! True I was a bodybuilder and I worked out hard, but I focused different parts of my body each day. Yet and still, every fiber of my body seemed to be pumped to its maximum potential girth! So thick and rigid that it was actually hard to move! I tried though, gods did I try. I wanted to walk over to the mirror to see what I must look like in this state, but alas, my muscle betrayed me. So tense and full of blood that I couldn’t bend my joints properly, and when I managed, I moved with such sudden force that I would end up just flopping awkwardly under my covers, eventually knocking them off to the floor by accident. Every attempt at movement seemed to force my muscles to swell even more, getting thicker and harder to move. And with every attempt, my cock would pulse and spasm. Every attempt at movement seem to swell me even more, reducing my movement further. In the manner of minutes, I was only able to flex my fingers and toes, and when even that became impossible, I had the greatest orgasm of my entire life! Unable to move, to stroke myself further, I was left with only watching the fleshy tower erupt, watching it as if I was an outside observer. The orgasm lasted what felt like an eternity. When it finally ended all at once, my consciousness left me and the world faded to black. The alarm went off and I shivered myself off of the bed. As seemed to been happening for the past couple of weeks, I had tossed and turned in the middle of the night and kicked my covers off of myself and judging from the layer of cum dried on my chest , face and bed board, I must have had another wet dream like I was just starting puberty! “Jeez! What is wrong with me?” I thought aloud, walking groggily towards the bathroom barefoot and naked. I couldn’t help but make a stop in front of the mirror. As if by instinct I paused and flexed, turning at just the right angle, in just the right way to catch just the right amount of light to best show case the gains I have made over the past few years. I had posed in this mirror a million times and even set my alarm so I could catch the best light in the morning. At two hundred and sixty nine pounds at 6’3 I was “fair”… I could always be bigger and never felt big enough. I could never quite push harder enough or eat enough food. No matter how big I got I never “felt” big despite what the people around would say. I flexed and turned a few times in the mirror, twisting this way and that for the best angles. After getting what I felt was the best light and angle, I pulled my cellphone off of its charger from a nearby counter and snapped a few pictures to post to snapchat, twitter and tumblr. My frequent haunts on the web in my favorite poses that I felt made me feel the biggest. Even though I didn’t feel big, others felt I was, and I sought the praise even though it never stuck. There were plenty of people who wanted to worship a guy with my kind of build, and when word got out that I was submissive, more that wanted to own it, but I have yet to find the right kind of guy to actually submit to. I sighed as the first few likes and lust filled comments started to pour in and stepped into the shower. As soon as the water hit me, I felt more animated, awake and alive. I started to step in the shower and hum, soon enough it evolved into a full blown dance and song. I imagined myself dancing naked in the rain without a care in the world scrubbing down my body and loving the feeling of being lathered up and clean. All too soon it was time for me to dry up and get ready to hit the gym. The day was young but I always have a busy day running my restaurant so I had to get my work outs hammered out early in the day. I stepped out of the shower and toweled myself off, moaning as I felt the towel run over my warm and wet muscles but caught myself before lingering. The gym was more important. I quickly put on one of my favorite new aussiebum jocks, some pants, my favorite shirt and went to the kitchen for a bite to eat. After a quick breakfast I hopped on my vespa and headed towards my favorite gym. It was a pleasant ride and when I walked through the door, I was greeted with the usual familiar faces, a couple of them congratulated me again on placing fourth in my last competition before getting absorbed in their routines again and I was glad to do the same. I practically skipped passed the cardio machines, glad to be done with them and went straight towards the weights. I sighed as I hit the iron. The kind of sigh one makes when receiving a particularly pleasant massage, sitting in a warm bath, or putting your head on the chest of that special someone where you feel absolutely safe. This, the feeling of the dumbbells in my hands, the strain in my muscles, the rush of blood that each rep promised, the coming pump, this was my sanctuary, a time and place I could forget about everything but GROWTH! I could never get enough, but that doesn’t mean I wouldn’t give it my best! “But are you satisfied?” I paused, mid rep. Someone just asked me something. It sounded close and I got the feeling it was being directed to me but I didn’t know from who, or why considering I hadn’t said anything. I tilted my head up to look at my reflection in the mirror to see who it was and found that there was no one close enough to have been the one to ask the question. “Maybe it was just in my head?” I thought to myself as I continued my routine without any further incident. After putting the weights back in their proper place and a few waves to the other friendly gym goers, I headed out, hopped back on my Vespa and headed towards work. On route to work I noticed that I had a little extra time and I was about to pass a familiar café. I was feeling good and thought I would treat myself to a drink before work started so I turned and made a slight detour, parked and headed in. The café was lively. By the time I got there were more people waking up in town and stopping by. I didn’t mind though, I really liked this place. The ambiance was calming, the smells of freshly baked breads and brewed coffee were delicious, golden beams of sunlight were streaming in through the windows facing the mountains and despite the number of people here, the place wasn’t loud. There was just the quiet hum of people chatting amongst themselves, working on lap tops or drinking grade A coffee prepared with love. I waited in line only briefly before it was my turn to order my favorite brew. I took delight in watching them brew it, step by step, taking in the sounds of its preparation, softly cooing as I was enveloped by the smells. Truly, this was heaven on earth in the early hours of the morning. “But are you satisfied?” The voice in his head challenged again. This time I was certain it was coming from my head, but it also wasn’t. It wasn’t MY voice that was speaking and I got the distinct sensation that it was coming from somewhere else, somewhere behind me. I looked and this time spotted a young dark man sitting two tables away in one of the chairs closest to the window. He was sipping his coffee, tilting his head slightly as he did so with his eyes close. “Well bull boy?” the voice echoed confidently throughout the room yet only I was able to hear “Are you satisfied as you are now? Struggling for growth” he continued to sip, eyes closed with a look of contentment on his face. Maybe I was going mad, he probably didn’t even know I was here. No one was talking to me in my head, maybe I was just stressed from work. “Do you want to grow? To be guided towards your dreams or….” The voice continued “are you just going to sit there and stare?” and at that final word, his eyes snapped open, and he was looking dead center into my eyes through the corners of his own. I froze, dumbfounded gazing bake into the calm and confident gaze of this strange man, paralyzed by an intense internal fire that belied his calm eyes and slowly grown smile. He didn’t speak a word, not physically at least, but somehow I knew that he was beckoning me to him, an invitation to sit at his table. I hesitated, sucking air into my lungs as we looked into one another’s eyes. There was something clearly different about this man, something otherworldly in everything about him. The way he sat, the way drank, the intensity in his gaze, how he carried himself, his confidence, the way he demanded you attention with his very presence without actually trying to stand out, and the words he spoke in my mind… it all made me feel… submissive. My hands were quivering, and my heart raced under my still chest. I was still holding my breath. It was odd. I wanted to approach this man, to sate my curiosity, to ask a million questions, my mind was now racing in step with my heart when this strange man’s voice echoed again “Breath bull, there is nothing to fear, no need to be anxious. Be calm, and step forward. I would speak to you” To my surprise, all was as he said! With just those few words, I suddenly felt that all was well. My heart rate slowed, my body relaxed, my mind quieted, and all anxiety and worry fled from me all at once. It was as if his silent voice washed over me, bathing me in his presence, his very being. I could FEEL him though we were yards apart… I stepped forward, slowly and deliberately and with every step closer to this man, the more the rest of the world seemed to fall away, become unimportant. With each step closer, the world seemed to change. After the first few steps, the smells of the café melted away. Another couple of steps, and I could no longer hear the hum of activity in the building. There was only the two of us, nothing else mattered, and the closer I got to him, the more powerful he felt. I was standing directly in front of him now, towering over this much shorter seated man and yet… I felt completely and utterly powerless. At the same time, I felt safe and warm. There was an air about this man. He radiated strength and compassion like lesser men radiate heat. I whimpered and fell to me knees in front of him. I didn’t dare speak, I couldn’t even hold his gaze anymore. I looked down at his feet, overwhelmed by desire and unconsciously flexing for him. This was familiar. I was falling into subspace but it was more than that. This presence, HIS presences, was familiar for me. I have never seen his face before but part of me was absolutely certain that we had met in the past, recently, within the past couple of weeks… “Raise your head” came the commanding echo. I obeyed, and again our eyes met. This close to him, I felt like my muscles were full of nothing but jelly. For all their size and power, I felt helpless before him. “Y yes sir” I managed to whimper out He smiled, and my heart fluttered. I didn’t know why this man had such an effect on me, but he smiled and spoke again. “Do you know who I am?” I didn’t know what to say. We hadn’t met before, but I was certain I knew him. He was familiar to me, but it also felt like a recent familiarity, like we have known one another but not for terribly long. I honestly didn’t know what to say so I answered truthfully. “I am not sure s sir” I said, completely oblivious to the others in the café looking the 6’3” bodybuilder on his knees silently looking up at this man like a puppy. “I feel like I know you but I don’t know from where” “I am not surprised Beast” Answered the strange young man “I only approached you from your dreams. It was then that you shun brightest” He smiled again, and I felt tears forming in the corner of my eyes. “You see, to most, dreams are just thoughts, swift flickering of your eyes under closed eyelids. To me though, they are a window into the potential of a person. Dreaming of what you wish could be, what you would do or be removed from the shackles of natural limitation. To me dreams literally glow making some stand out to me more than others.” He leaned in closer to me, so close I could only see his neck and this time he actually spoke, I could feel his breath on my ear “and I saw you from the other side of the world.” My eyes widened. What praise he gives me, surely I was not so special I thought but then the echoing came back to my head “But of course you are sweet bull.” He pulled back to face me touching our noses together looking deep into my eyes “But are you satisfied” I knew who he was now. He was the one bringing such sensation to my dreams. He didn’t say he was, but I knew somehow that it was him. He could see into my dreams, see into my mind, my soul and saw something and wanted to see what I would do if unrestrained, so he brought feeling to my dreams. All those weeks of waking up with dried cum on my chest, waking up without covers and on some occasions on the floor, all those body shaking dreams that I could never quite remember when I woke up came flooding my memory all at once. I knew who he was now, and my answer came with certainty. “NO!” “you want to be bigger?” “yes…” “You want to be transformed?” “yessss” my breathing was becoming ragged. Something big was coming, I could feel it, feel the slightest trickle coming from his stream of consciousness but I couldn’t tell what “I can do this, but there is more bull. You know it, and I know it. At the heart of it all, you want something more.” He tucked his finger under my chin and raised my head, I had unconsciously turned my gaze back down, subconsciously lowering myself to show this man what we both knew was the answer he no doubt anticipated “I want to hear you say it Beast” “I….I want to submit! To belong to a man worthy of me and that I will strive to be worthy of” “You want to give everything to that man?” “YES!!!” “Then I ask you again Beast. Do you know who I am?” “Master” The word left my mouth as effortless and as natural as breathing. It felt right, familiar and saying it made me feel even more, like I some restrained had loosened on me and at the same time, I felt every muscle fiber in my body swell. “You are my Master” I said again, and again my body begain to swell. My shirt tightened against my widening form, my pants did too and my belt snapped. I heard the unmistakable sound of tearing fabric and realized as a flutter of movement caught my eye and I looked down to see my tattered favorite shirt hit the floor what it was. It felt like a dream, the same dreams I had been having for weeks, since Master first caught sight of my dreams and entered them somehow, but I was unmistakably awake, and I was GROWING! “Good bull Beast” Master uttered. And hearing that made me whimper like a needy pup, which made him smile and made me whimper even more. I lowered my head and wrapped my bare arms around his waist; I could feel them swelling further. I felt a warm hand press against my head and ruffle my hair and through it, I could feel genuine compassion and love flowing from him, my heart fluttered once more, and I felt my shoes tighten and tear off of my growing feet, followed by my muscular legs ripping from the seams, leaving me naked there in the café in nothing but my jock. There was a change here as well, my bulge had grown 3 fold or more, even soft, it looked like it could be at least a foot in length with an impressive firth on it and my balls were threatening to spill out of the pouch . I didn’t care that I was sitting so exposed in a public space. In fact I felt invigorated. I don’t know how, but Masters power was actually making me grow, not just dream it, and I was happy to grow. It wasn’t for me anymore I was growing for him. I was his, and all of these people had first row seats and seeing what my Master was capable of. Every submissive thought, every act of service to him seemed to make me grow more! I nuzzled my head against his loving hand, giving in more to him and my chest and back swelled outwards. Then my arms, thighs, butt, shoulders all followed suit. Growing thicker, weighing more and more heavily on my bones. It was just like my dreams, but it was so much more intense when it was actually happening! What really got me was I could feel Masters emotions as he poured his power into me to feed my growth. He loved me, he really did and the more of myself I gave him, the stronger this feeling seemed to grow. I could feel something else too. This bond of ours was growing, just like I was, and I could feel more and more from Master. He loved growing me too, loved it as much as I loved growing for him, but whats more is I could feel him getting stronger. Not from my size, but from my submission. My submission to Master made him more powerful, and no sooner did Master gain this power, did he flood it back into me. A feedback loop of growth feeding growth but suddenly, Master pulled back. No sooner did he do so that my jock snapped and fell to the floor. I had outgrown every shred of clothes that I walked into the café with. “I think it is time to take you home Beast” My heart sank. Had I disappointed him, offended him somehow? I was about to start crying when he said “Your brothers are dying to meet you” My eyes widened, still streaming with tears. I didn’t know he was communicating with others but sure enough, I could feel the presence of other connections streaming from Master. There were dozens of them and each connection seemed to be, for lack of a better term, buzzing with excitement. “you learn fast bull boy. It took even the sharpest of your brothers many months before they learned use telepathy as I do. Its still sloppy, but I felt you trying to listen in to your new family” Master smiles and clapped his hands together and one of the walls seemed to evaporate, giving way to a completely new environment. The sun was high in the sky here, where in the window on another wall it was just coming up over the horizon. “this is a portal Beast” Master said “I tend not to like stating the obvious but it is pretty common to not really believe what you are seeing at this stage in knowing me. For many, what I do doesn’t register to them till later. Still, come through, I would like you to meet them” He said, walking through his newly made portal. “I want to meet them too Master” I exclaimed bounding towards the portal and immediately stumbled, hitting my head on the ceiling and crushing two tables on my way to the ground, the people sitting on them having to dive out of the way. I hadn’t realized how tall I had grown since my “little” growth spurt with Master, nor how wide I had become. I was going to have to let my mind catch up with my body before moving so suddenly in the future, so I crawled out to the portal, saying sorry and blushing through it as it closed behind me. Before turning my head, I could already hear a stampede approaching, when I looked around I saw the peculiar sight of dozens of massively muscled men with varying degrees of bovine features about them. Some had tails, some horns, bovine faces and fur, some had thick cherry like nipples and others had a set of cock and balls that might have knocked someone over if they turned too quickly, and every single one of them came to a halt and knelt as close as they could to their Master, kissing him or whimpering if they weren’t close enough to reach him. Tails flicked and a chorus of moos and “welcome home Master” sang through the air. “Is this him?” one exclaimed, looking in my direction “of course he is! Look at him silly. One day with Master and he is already taller than any of us!!” They all seemed so excited but none of them approached, then Master made a gesture giving them permission and they all practically pounced at me in their excitement. I may have been bigger than any one of them but being tackled by literal tons of bull slaves still knocked me onto my side. They were all so happy and excited to see me that I couldn’t help but smile and laugh at their attention, which only seemed to make them happier. Master smiled at our exchanges, and we all felt it through our link with him. He was happy and proud that his bulls fell instantly in love with their newest stable mate The effect was immediate. All at once, every single bull, including myself grew hard, the “smallest” of which was still over two feet long. Mine though was easily over twice that now and around a foot and a half in width. My brothers were in awe at how much I had transformed in such a short period with Master. From their excited chatter it became obvious that my growth had been unique and knowing how Master’s power worked, was proof that I was a good and pleasing bull to Master which made them happy that there was someone who made him so happy and why they warmed up to me so quickly. Masters smile soon became a mischievous smirk, and I felt a hum go through his connection with every pup but myself, which he seemed to dangle just out of reach of me, teasing me with it. Just moments later, I saw that same smirk cross over to his stable, my stable, before my brothers rolled me over on my back. “since today is your first day Beast, I thought it would be appropriate to ‘get to know’ your brothers and I more intimately. Make this even more of a day to remember” And with that, my dozens of brothers swarmed around me on every side, pinning my arms, my legs, my torso and began licking and kissing and groping every inch of my muscular form. One pulled out a comically large tape measurer and started inspecting me on Masters command “Eighteen feet nine inches tall… eighty four inch arms…. Chest is- hey guys its hard to measure when you are still latched to his pecs” sure enough, there were seven bull men fighting over who would get to suck on my nipples, furiously wrapping their lips around them and sucking like their lives depended on it before another sibling dove in, persing their lips in an attempt to take it into their own mouths. They weren’t fighting, but competing with one another, betting amongst themselves over who could make me feel the most welcome. I was apparently three times the height I was before meeting Master, but every measurement I heard fired off by my brothers was well over three times what they were when we met. I wasn’t just literally bigger, but I was proportionally bigger. A moan escaped my lips, long and deep and hearing it made my brothers… moo. Starting off as a lustful human groan and then evolving into a chorus of animalistic bovine bellows. All together like… a herd! I wanted to be like them, to be one with the herd, MY herd, MASTERS HERD. And I mooed with them. It didn’t sound as animalistic, it was very obviously a human imitation, but Master seemed pleased and my brothers groped my muscles harder, appreciating the sentiment. I blushed a little at how out of place it sounded in comparison to theirs and Master noticed. “Aww, you want to be more like your brothers do you Beast? A bull in more than spirit?” he said with a chuckle in his voice. “Yes Master! I would give up being human for you!!!” With that Master climbed on top of me, standing over my chest and said the words “Good boy” I could feel my body swelling, growing bigger, thicker, but I didn’t notice. Because this time Master was unbuckling his pants and pulling out his ample cock and was aiming it towards my mouth and began stroking. My lip quivered. Master was going to feed me his very own protein! My felt my cock stiffen even more as several mouths wrapped around it, hands stroked it, and caressed my boulder sized balls forcing my legs apart. All at once, I was receiving a blowjob from four maybe more brothers, so many hands and tongues moving in concert with one another that I couldn’t tell, my balls were being lifted and I could feel their growing weight and more hands than I could count were exploring my every muscle, the crevices between, kneading them as swelled outward like some sort of hot air balloon. “Open up Beast!” Master commanded, and I eagerly obeyed, just in time for him to spill his seed all over my tongue. It was divine. I could taste my Masters manhood, his masculinity, his power. I was so grateful to him for sharing this with me that I didn’t notice that my ample body hair was thickening, and growing coarser becoming fur. I didn’t notice as my ears elongated or my nose became a snout, didn’t notice the nubs growing on my head, forming into large, prominent horns or the tail growing out of my back side. All I knew at that moment was ecstasy knowing I had made Master cum for the very first time. My balls suddenly lurched up against me with such force that it made my brothers down there moo in confusion just before I shot into the air, a creamy white geyser that flew up, and showered every one of us, even master in my cum. Master laughed and my brothers were quick to lick him clean. He was sopping wet, giving kisses or pets to his nearby bulls and extending the sensation of this to those not close so that all felt loved and cared for. He took such care of that, delighting in the feeling of us knowing how much he cared for us and that only made me love and respect the man more. My muscles pumped suddenly, surging with a familiar energy and I began to grow and grow. My brothers were having to climb on top of me, one by one to prevent from getting crushed under my growing form. “I can feel that pup. I can sense all that you feel for me” he said leaning in to kiss me “I am so proud of you. You make me very happy” tears began to stream from my eyes as my rate of growth surged faster “You make me happy too Master. I love you!” I bellowed, ending in an animalistic moo. I was now more bull than any of Masters other bull slaves and on top of that, I had grown so larger that they were ALL able to fit on top of me now with room to spare. There was a crash somewhere near my foot and Master turned around laughing. “Well there goes the house” despite the smile on his face I felt aweful. I had just destroy Masters home and I hadn’t even seen it but I felt his warm and calming presence washing over me. “Don’t feel bad Beast. I am actually very proud of you! We didn’t even make it to the door and you have already outgrown the house. I told you. You are special” Gratitude welled up in me like it never had before, and my muscles seemed to be keeping pace with this deluge of emotions I was feeling. My legs grew so thick that they were pushing a ninety degree angle, unable to close less than that, and my lats were more like wings at this point. I couldn’t see my feet and I couldn’t lift my head. My back and chest muscles were pinning my head in a single position. I moaned feeling the weight. I felt like my bones would crack any second but I couldn’t care less, I was growing more and more huge by the second and I could feel Masters love and pride along with my brothers love and awe. So much love, from every one… another happy moo escaped my mouth, making the ground shake violently and somewhere in the distance, I could hear a car alarm go off. My feet were rising higher and higher above the ground as my legs were being suspended in the air by their own muscles. My calves were preventing my heel from touching the grass. My arms would only bend a couple of degrees and I could feel even that mobility slipping away. My head wasn’t touching the ground either. This was amazing! I loved these feelings, I loved my brothers, I loved my Master!!! Master climbed over my pecs and slid down towards my face, sitting on my chin. My back and chest had forced my chin to look “up” and all I could see was an upside down world, though I could tell I was looking down at the canopy of the ancient trees near my Masters home. They must have been impressive in height for me to even see them as huge as I was growing. Master slid down further, sitting on my back muscle next to my ear and kissed me, sending his feelings of pride in my still growing form through our strange and familiar connection. We didn’t need words anymore, not really, we could send exactly what we were feeling to each other. I could hear dull popping sounds coming from somewhere and pain all over, I was getting scared before Master spoke. “That sound and the pain are one and the same Beast. Your bones are breaking, being crushed under the impossibly large weight of your muscles. They will be little more than dust soon but the pain will subside.” He kissed me again and it washed it all away. There was nothing in the world I wouldn’t do to feel him kiss me, to feel his love and pride. A shadow crossed my field of vision. The knowledge that my muscles were so huge my bones were shattering made me hard as a rock. The shadow was my cock which had grown to the point that it was hanging over my mountainous chest in front of me. My balls were pressing up against my toes now too. I wanted so badly to reach out and touch it but my arms just wouldn’t budge. The muscles on my forearms, biceps, triceps and deltoids made it completely impossible. They had all grown so much that they were practically stacked on top of one another and on top of that, my lats had grown so wide that they couldn’t even stand straight out, my arms were sprawled out over my head, making my make a bulbous muscular X on the ground. Thinking about it, I guess I didn’t really need my bones anymore. I couldn’t move an inch anymore, I couldn’t even open my jaw enough to speak! All I could do was move my eyes and whimper at Masters continuous affection. I was becoming a being of pure muscle for Master and hearing him whisper in my ear how much he loved it only made me more proud to be his. I could never repay him for what he was giving me, or express how much he meant to me. All I could do was grow more for him. And so that Is what I did. I grew and grew, so much so that Master and my brothers could comfortably walk between the crevice of my pecs and that is where they made their new home. I grew and grew more, my pec and back muscles had grown so massive that they were forming a sort of fleshy tunnel between my head and the outside world, making it seem more and more distant. All that existed to me was my body, my brothers and my Master. I couldn’t see as my body swelled up over the surrounding forest, or how it inveloped an entire city! Master told me though, Master always came out to my ear to talk to me. To tell my how much he loved me and that I was his good bull, his prized bull. My brothers would come out too, always busy rubbing or teasing me. Sometimes, when they weren’t greedily drinking the milk that was now flowing out of my nipples like a river, they would bring tubs of it to my mouth so that I could taste it too. They were all getting bigger. Angus, a bull that nearly always seemed to be at Masters side told me that it was all because of me. That my milk was helping them to grow too and I felt even more proud, and aroused, that my milk had this property for them. I didn’t even know I was lactating! I had grown so huge that all sensation felt like it was blurring together. So many muscles were touching by now that I was taking on an almost spherical shape. I was becoming a muscular planetoid! A fact that Master noticed. He had grown in power too and used it to levitate me off of the planet. Something about the worlds governments being afraid id break a tectonic plate and hovered us over the moon. I had grown so massive that my body was pressurizing itself. I even had my own atmosphere! It felt like a dream but it wasn’t. I was awake and in a family that loved and cherished me more than I had ever felt in my life. I loved them all so much. And I could still feel myself growing, only now I didn’t have a point of reference. Master told me one day that I had grown larger that Jupiter, that I had grown so massive that I had stolen several planets from the sun and that they were now orbiting me! I kept growing and growing, Faster and faster the more I felt for them all. I whimpered, and time and space itself vibrated, echoing my voice across the cosmos. I had no idea how Massive I had grown. Master says that I had grown so larger that I had actually bisected the galaxy and had long since started crashing into others. My body was so huge that I couldn’t feel a thing. My cock was by now, trapped between my pecs and every time Master told me how large I had become, an avalanche of cum would flow down on my head. “But are you satisfied” I heard a voice say in my head. Masters voice, and I knew that the answer was no. I grew in relation to how much I loved and submitted to Master, and I would never love or submit enough. “As long as there is space in the universe left, then I will always grow more for you Master” I thought, and I knew that Master heard me, I could feel his love and pride well up in our connection. “I will outgrow the universe for you!” “I am sure you will one day Beast.” Answered Master “You are already halfway there.” I wasn’t sure how, but I knew that Master spoke true. The universe had become very cramped since my growth began. Countless starts and galaxy clusters were pushed further and further towards the very edge of creation, with me at its center, serving my Master as the very ground he walked on, producing testosterone laden and growth inducing milk from pectorals larger than comprehension, from nipples that were so heavy they hung down on their own. I was the largest thing in all the universe! But I would grow still further for the Master I love so dear.
  16. TheGeneralGuy

    The Onyx Heart

    The Onyx Heart The darkness was cold and silent. Michael couldn’t see anything past the tip of his nose. He was scared, looking frantically for anything to grasp on inside the void. “Michael? Is that you?” A familiar voice echoed through the black infinity, calling up for Michael. He started running desperately towards its direction. He felt his heart was going to burst out of his chest, as he fought his way through the nothingness looking for the source of the voice. “Michael, help me! I can’t take it! Please…! Make it stop…”, echoed the voice, slowly fading away. “No! Don’t go! I’m trying, I swear I’m trying…”, said Michael desperately, forcing his weak legs to propel him forward. Suddenly, a sharp pain enveloped his torso. He looked down, only to find heavy black chains digging on his skin, pulling him backwards. “Please, I need to go forward! I’m almost there…” He fought with all his might, but the cold metal wouldn’t budge. With one last surge of strength, he threw himself forward, only to be yanked by the heavy chain. He screamed as he was swallowed by the darkness, losing the fading echo that was calling for him. Michael was abruptly woken up by the sudden screeching of the old taxi’s breaks. It was hot, and the young man was sweating through his shirt. “There you go señor”, said the gruff voice of the taxi driver, his stern face looking back expectantly. “Oh, yes thank you,'' said Michael absently, grabbing a thousand pesos bill and putting it in the man’s thick hands. “Keep the change, it was a long ride.” The taxi driver eased his expression a little bit, his thick mustache twitching while he observed the young man opening the trunk to take his baggage out. He rolled down the window and whistled to get his attention. “Thank you señor. Let me give you some advice. This town is older than our country itself. Treat it with respect. And most important of all, let it treat you with the kindness you need.” Michael listened to the heavy accented voice, trying to make sense of what the old man was saying. Before he could ask anything, the tires screeched again and he was left standing in the middle of a dust cloud. He covered his face coughing, as he turned around to check out his surroundings. Small Spanish colonial houses decorated each side of the wide street. In the distance, the bell tower of the cathedral stood tall above the rooftops, watching proudly above the entire town. He had heard wonders about Mexican “Pueblos magicos”, but the rumors paled in comparison to the real deal. The entire town seemed to have been taken out of a storybook. He took his luggage and headed back towards the entrance of the hotel. The massive wooden doors were surrounded by two handsome bellboys, who took Michael’s luggage and welcomed him inside. He headed towards the front desk, admiring the iron chandeliers hanging from the tall ceiling and the lavish decoration of the ex-hacienda’s lobby. “Welcome to San Miguel de Allende, Mr. Andersen. Could I please bother you with your passport and reservation number?”, said the gorgeous receptionist on the other side of the desk. His tight suit fitted the curves of his square chest perfectly, making it hard for Michael to focus on handing out the needed documents for the check-in. Fumbling with his bag, he handed in the papers to the receptionist, who swiftly typed in the needed information. “Your room number is 245. You’re free to explore all of our facilities, including the spa and the fitness center. Your luggage will be waiting for you in your room. If you need anything during your stay, let me know.”, he said flashing a heart melting smile and signaling the buff bellboy to come and pick up the suitcases. The hotel’s interior was just as gorgeous as the lobby. The ancient colonial building was adorned by all kinds of stone sculptures and old paintings depicting a past era of Mexican history. The hallways leading to the rooms formed a giant square, and in the middle, you could see the tables of the famous hotel’s restaurant surrounding the tall volcanic stone fountain in the center. The golden rays of sunlight made the water look like liquid fire, bubbling out of the sculpture’s intricate design. Michael’s room was on one corner of the uppermost floor. When he opened the big wooden doors, he found himself in the most luxurious room he had ever been in. A small living room with a few couches and an ornamental fireplace led to a big bedroom with a robust king size bed. Four door-sized windows lead to a wide balcony that overlooked the hills that surrounded the small town, along with the famous vineyard that belonged to the hotel. Michael just dropped his handbag and opened one of the doors leading outside. The hot air immediately hit his face, as he walked outside staring into the beautiful scenery. He let the scent of the arid breeze fill his lungs, as he felt he could relax for the first time in months. He begrudgingly let himself be convinced of taking a holiday by his friends back home, but he never expected to feel at such ease in a foreign country. This next week might be just what he needed to let his sorrow go. Michael was so enthralled by the landscape, that he completely missed the fact that the suite he was in was definitely not the room he booked. This kind of luxury would be definitely out of his budget. Once he truly realized what kind of room he was standing in, he rushed to the small coffee table next to one of the couches, and immediately dialed the number from the front desk. “Front desk, Hector Ramirez speaking.”, Michael instantly recognized the deep accented voice on the other side of the line. It was that handsome receptionist that checked him in just a few minutes ago. “Yes, uh…, I’m Michael Andersen from room 245. I just checked in with you a few moments ago.”, said Michael hesitantly. He scorned himself for sounding so nervous, but even through the phone he was still intimidated by the other man’s looks. “I think there might have been a mistake with my booking.” “Alright Mr. Andersen, let me check your reservation quickly.” Michael could hear the typing on the other side of the line. Seconds felt like hours, as the poor tourist grew more nervous thinking the mistake was his. “Everything seems to be alright Mr. Andersen,'' said the receptionist. Michael just stood in place meditating his next few words. “I’m sorry, but that can’t be. I booked a regular room, not… a suite.” “Your reservation states that you booked the presidential suite, Mr. Andersen. Let me check with my supervisor to see what can be done. I’ll call you in a moment.” Michael waited seated on the couch, tapping his feet nervously on the expensive red carpet. There was no way he booked a presidential suite at one of the town’s most expensive hotels. It was a miracle he could afford anything other than a hostel, let alone a five-star resort. Most of his savings had gone to this trip, so he was already feeling dreadful about spending that money. If they charged him for the suite, he would be stuck in Mexico doing work for the hotel to pay off his debt. As his anxiety started to get the best out of him, the ringing of the room’s phone made him jump in his seat. He immediately took the call, hearing that familiar mellifluous voice on the other side of the line. “Mr. Andersen! It’s Hector Ramirez again. I spoke to my supervisor about your problem, and it seems we’re in a difficult situation. We can’t move you to any other room, because the hotel is fully booked due to the national holidays this weekend. The mistake was probably caused by a change in our system, so the least we can do for you is to charge you the price of a regular single room and offer you the presidential suite for your entire stay.” Michael couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Not only did he make it to a storybook town, but he was going full luxury on his stay. “Uhhh…. Thanks. I appreciate that.”, he said shyly to the phone. “Nothing to thank us for, Mr. Andersen. Our number one priority is to make your stay as comfortable as possible. If you need anything, I’m at your service.” Michael hung up the phone and for the first time in very long, he felt a genuine smile paint itself on his lips. This trip wasn’t going to be so bad after all. It might just be the remedy he needed. He jumped into the giant bed, letting himself be swallowed by its soft surface. Then, everything went dark. The agonizing screams kept getting closer, as Michael ran through the darkness looking desperately for the source of the sounds. Suddenly, it was cold. Very cold. It reminded Michael of the winters back home, where the sun hid for a couple of months, and a taciturn silence reigned supreme over the city. The happiness that the holidays once brought was long gone, one winter worse than the last one. This winter had been, by far, the worst time in his life. Feeling the cold brush against his skin as he ran through the darkness reminded him of the pain he felt when he was trapped inside his apartment with… “Michael, please! Hurry!” His footsteps started to get clumsy, as the ground shattered underneath him, like thin ice, submerging him into a frozen abyss. He felt his consciousness drift away once more, and the voice was suddenly like the beacon in a far-off lighthouse, lost in the winter mist. The sun was starting to set when Michael opened his eyes. The beautiful room was painted golden, giving it an even cozier appearance. He groggily stood up and checked out his phone. Many messages from his friends and family popped up on the screen. With a frustrated groan, he threw the phone on the bed and stretched his limbs. That little nap had been very refreshing, despite the horrible nightmares that still haunted him. “It must be the bed,'' he said out loud, admiring the mattresses’ soft texture. It was the first time he slept on silk sheets. He definitely understood rich people’s fascination for the expensive material. He went to the bathroom to wash himself and plan his evening. It was just as beautiful as the rest of the suite, with intricate marble decorations and even a big jacuzzi. The sink was just underneath a wall-sized mirror, where Michael could admire, or dread, his unkempt appearance. He didn’t realize how much he had let himself go these last few months. His dirty blonde hair looked greasy, and was in desperate need of styling. His chin and sideburns were covered by the little scruff he was able to grow, looking more like a rebellious teenager trying to grow his sparse facial hair than the twenty-five-year-old man he actually was. His baby-blue eyes were sunken on their sockets, encased by deep eye bags unable to conceal their tiredness. He was a cute guy, or so he heard. He didn’t really care for his youthful looks or his increasingly thin body. He was too tired to care for his appearance. After splashing some water on his face and brushing his teeth, he opened the browser on his phone to look for some activities. He found out the best way to explore the town, was actually heading to the center and do some walking himself. He changed his shirt and headed outside. The restaurant was starting to fill in with people. Michael made a mental note to himself to make a dinner reservation there to try out the local cuisine. Hector Ramirez was gone from the front desk, replaced by an equally hot Mexican stud. He took one little tourist leaflet from the information stand, and headed outside through the massive wooden doors. The streets looked way livelier than before, as people ventured to explore the old town’s streets safe from the scorching hot sun. The town’s central plaza wasn’t far from where he was, so he decided to take a stroll and check out what kind of activities he was willing to try out. By the time he made it in front of Saint Michael’s cathedral, the sun was already setting, and the small streets were absolutely filled with tourists. Mariachi music echoed through the streets, as people gathered inside cantinas and restaurants, getting ready for a night of partying. Michael wasn’t a fan of socializing, so he immediately discarded the party scene from his to-do list. On his way to the plaza, he found a sightseeing bus, some good restaurants and lots of artisanal shops. The cathedral was already closed, so he decided to check out some of those stores around the center before finding somewhere to eat. All the small shops sold essentially the same things. A lot of artisanal stone cravings, some quartz sculptures, paintings and some variety of clothing. Michael checked out the pieces of art, admiring the Catrinas and pieces of fruit made out of precious minerals. He considered buying some souvenirs for people back home, but decided to wait until the end of his trip so he didn’t have to carry heavy stones while he headed for dinner. Once the stores started closing, he made his way through the streets looking for an empty-looking restaurant to sit in peace and enjoy the Mexican culinary culture. All the places looked extremely full though, which discouraged Michael to try out some of the Restaurants on the main streets. After walking for a while, he found himself on smaller, darker looking alleys. People were still walking around, so he wasn’t nervous. He read online that the town was very safe, despite what the media back home sputtered about the Latin American country. Once he got tired of looking for a restaurant, he took out his phone to google which good dining places were close to him. A faint voice caught his attention, as he looked up from the screen to find an old looking woman sitting on the curb of the alley. She was wearing an intricate shawl, adorned with colorful details. Her tan face was covered in wrinkles, giving her a wise appearance. On her lap laid a carpet full of artisanal stone carvings, similar to what Michael saw on the different shops across town. But these articles looked more detailed, and complicated. He approached the old woman, who just smiled staring straight into Michael’s blue eyes. “Ah, joven. What can I help you with?”, she said. Her voice was raspy and dry, and her accent very strong. Still, she spoke in such a way that Michael didn’t have any trouble understanding. “Your stuff is very beautiful. Do you make these yourself?” “Si, I do. Very, very hard. Hands don’t trabajan like before.” “Still, I’m very impressed…”, said Michael checking out the wares. “Tell me, joven. What can I help you with?” Her tone was eerie, but very calm. Michael looked at her once again, not knowing what he should answer. “You think I don’t know, joven. But I do. I can see your dolor. Your pain.” Michael went pale, feeling completely defenseless against the mysterious woman’s gaze. He started to sweat, as he felt the sincerest words he had said in a long time bubble up from his throat. “I want to be happy again. I want to laugh, and cheer, and love again. I want to feel life is worth living. And most of all, I want to recover the strength I lost.” He immediately covered his mouth, not believing what he just said. The woman smiled, her dull eyes sparkling for an instant. Without looking, she reached for her pocket, and took out what seemed to be a black rock. When she opened her palm, Michael saw a small but very detailed black heart. “This is an onyx heart. It helps you to let go of the past. What has happened to you will strengthen your heart. Let this precious stone guide you to your destiny.” Michael took the stone in his hands. It was cold to the touch, its surface smooth and free of any impurity. Before he could reach for his wallet, the woman stopped him with a sign from his hands. “No payment. The heart has always been yours. You will pay with your actions, not with your money.” Michael smiled at the old woman, not fully understanding what she meant. With a cordial “gracias” he got up and headed to the lit street at the end of the alley. The woman smiled, knowing already what the land had planned for that young man’s destiny. “Pollo con mole, tiradito de atún, escamoles….” Michael was trying his best to understand the exotic dishes printed on the small restaurant’s menu. According to TripAdvisor, this was one of the best places to be having dinner. It wasn’t very expensive, so he decided to treat himself with a nice meal. Being a victim of Montezuma’s revenge scared him a little, but the sounds coming from his empty stomach indicated a stronger need to stuff himself with anything he could find. When the waiter came with the fruity margarita he ordered, he asked him what his recommendation was. “You should have the Aguachile, señor. It’s the best one in town!” “But isn’t it too spicy?”, asked Michael remembering chile means chili. Doing Spanish in high school was starting to pay off. “Nah, don’t you worry señor. I’ll ask the chef to make it mild just for you.”, said the waiter smiling through his dense mustache. “Alright, thanks! I’ll have some guacamole as well.” “Coming right up!” The waiter rushed back into the kitchen, leaving the student alone to enjoy his margarita. When his lips touched the salt frosted glass, he winced tasting the strong tequila even through the sugary strawberry syrup. The strong agave distillate slid down his throat, burning everything on its path. “If you make those faces with a margarita, imagine when you move to a real caballito.” A deep voice caught Michael’s attention, who turned around and was faced by the most handsome man he had ever seen. A short black beard covered his square jaw, sprinkled with some white hairs giving it a regal appearance. Two deep brown eyes hooded by two bushy, but well-groomed eyebrows stared at the young student intensely. His hair was black as well, styled perfectly in a faded quiff. The man looked very muscular, his athletic build encased in a perfectly tailored black shirt. It was open, exposing the hard ridge of his upper chest, and his arms strained against the expensive looking fabric. He was probably in his early- to mid- forties judging by the white strands on his hair. Michael was so impressed by the man’s appearance, he completely missed what he had said. “Huh? What do you mean?”, was the only thing he could stutter. The man just chuckled, his chest shaking inside the shirt, threatening to rip it apart. “I mean, when you start drinking tequila how it was meant to be drunk. On a caballito. Like a shot glass.” The man then stood up, exposing his impressive figure to the speechless student. His legs were proportionally big as well, stretching the tailored pants with each step. “Mind if I join you?”, he asked. Michael just nodded, trying his hardest not to start drooling in front of such a person. The man sat down next to him, putting his own caballito on the table. “Where are my manners? My name is Iñigo de la Fuente.” His voice was soft, but deep and commanding. His gaze stern, but warm and welcoming. There was something about this man Michael couldn’t put his finger on. Even his scent was alluring, exuding an expensive wooden smell product of some cologne on his neck. “I-I’m Michael Andersen.”, he said shakingly. “Pleasure to meet you Mr. Andersen. Can I call you Michael?”, he said extending his hand. “Sure, it’s fine,'' answered the student, taking the man’s hand. His grip was strong, his palm rough and calloused. Despite his impeccable appearance, the man was no stranger to hard labor it seemed. “You can call me Iñigo too,'' he said, sipping some tequila from his glass. “What brings you to San Miguel de Allende, Michael?” “My friends recommended the trip for me to relax and get out of the routine. Some…stuff happened back at home, so I needed a break,” said Michael diverting his gaze from the man’s. Iñigo immediately saw the pain that haunted the young student. “I see. This is a magical place. It changes you in more than one way. I really hope you find what you’re looking for.” “I hope so too,'' said Michael taking another sip from his margarita. “What about you?” “What brings me here you mean?”, said Iñigo chuckling. “My family has been living here since colonial times. I was born and raised here.” “Oh, I see,'' said the student, feeling a bit embarrassed. “So, any recommendations? Anything I can’t miss during my stay here?” “Well, the town is beautiful. You should definitely get lost on the streets and explore it by yourself. You can visit some local art galleries as well. If you want something more, non-conventional, you should pay a visit to the local vineyards.” “Yes! I saw many on my way here. I have a view over one from my hotel room as well.” “In which hotel are you staying?”, asked Iñigo, stroking his beard. “It’s called Real de Rosales. Not so far from here, I think.” Iñigo just stayed quiet, his eyes scanning the young man before him. “Yes, I know where it is,'' he said absently. “You can’t miss the restaurant there too.” “It looks very good! I definitely wanna try it!” They talked for a while, discussing Michael’s engineering studies, and some other local subtleties. The waiter came with the food, and both men joined to have dinner. Hours felt like minutes, as both Michael and Iñigo grew more interested in each other. They laughed, ate and drank for a long time. Iñigo even tried to convince Michael to try some pure tequila, but the student refused, not willing to lose his composure in front of that elegant man. Some time past midnight, Iñigo asked for the check and even paid for Michael’s meal. “This one’s on me. For the good company.”, he said flashing a heart melting smile. Michael felt embarrassed that a stranger was paying for his expenses. “No! I can’t let you pay for me, he said, reaching for his wallet. Iñigo stopped him, grabbing his arm. Michael could feel the strong grip almost surrounding its entire circumference. “I insist. In fact, if you do feel bad about it, next one’s on you.” Michael couldn’t believe his ears. This gorgeous man he just met was asking to meet him again. He enthusiastically nodded, a cheerful smile printing itself on the student’s lips. Iñigo smiled as well, wondering what it was that he found so attractive in this young man. “Tomorrow, I promise,'' said Michael, extending his hand. Iñigo grabbed it and both men sealed the promise with a handshake. The student ordered a taxi to go back to the hotel. Before closing the door, he yelled to catch Iñigo’s attention, who was heading to his own car. “Wait! How can I contact you? I don’t have your number or anything.”, he said. Iñigo let out a booming laugh, and approached the open taxi. “I’ll pick you up at six in your hotel. I’ll see you tomorrow.” And with that, the taxi door was closed and the infatuated student was on his way back to the hotel. The moment he entered the suite, he threw himself on the bed like a lovestruck teenager. He couldn’t wait to see what that handsome man had planned for both of them. He drifted into sleep, the cold black onyx heart still in his pocket. The screams were getting closer this time. Michael was still fighting his way through the darkness, when suddenly he found a door. A very familiar door, identical to the one back at home in his apartment. He slowly opened it, and found himself standing in the middle of his small living room. The place was messy and dirty, almost like it had been uninhabited for a long time. Spiderwebs hung from the ceiling, and dust gathered on every surface. The screams had stopped. Michael explored his living room, seeing all his consoles and books in their respective places. He took one of the picture frames, and swept the dust off the glass surface. He remembered the picture. A healthier looking Michael was smiling back at him, along with another person. A very familiar person. The next few pictures were taken with the exact same person. All of them depicted fun and happy moments between both the student and the other man. In fact, the living room was filled with different mementos covered in dust and spiderwebs. Valentine’s day balloons, letters, a music box, a stuffed animal and even some empty wine bottles. A sound coming from the hallway caught Michael’s attention. He headed towards the noise, entering the dark hallway. It was cold again, Michael could see his breath condensing in front of him. He started shaking uncontrollably, his teeth chattering due to the bitter cold. The hallway grew more and more unkempt, the floorboards starting to crack and break under the student’s feet. When he reached the end of the hallway, he found himself in front of his bedroom door. He heard a whisper from the other side. As he approached to listen to what it was saying, the door opened and a chain with a harpoon pierced Michael’s chest, yanking him inside the bedroom. The student woke up screaming, almost jumping out of bed. He was sweating profusely, the silk sheets sticking to his skin. He was having nightmares again. He rubbed his eyes groggily, and saw some morning sun peeking through the thick curtains. He checked his phone, seeing he had some missed calls from his friends and family. He grunted annoyed, and wrote a few short texts to let everyone know he was fine. When he got out of bed, he felt heavy. “I shouldn’t have eaten that much so late,'' he said to himself as he headed towards the bathroom to wash himself. The shower was glorious, being equipped with a hydro massage and a sauna. Michael relished in on the sensations that the water caused on his skin. He couldn’t help but feel something out of place, almost as if the water flowed differently on his skin. After he was done, he approached the mirror to brush his teeth. When he saw his reflection, he felt a bit uneasy. He couldn’t tell why, but his hair looked a shade darker. He brushed it with his fingers, and a few strands came off, sticking to his hand. His face looked different as well, almost as if the lighting in the bathroom was casting a shadow on his jawline. It made it look sharper as well. When he inspected the rest of his body, he saw that his formerly smooth skin was now plagued by small but thick bristles. It was denser on his arms, his chest and his legs. Even his pubic hair looked darker as well. Michael was very confused, but he attributed it to the lack of recovery sleep and the food the day prior. At least Montezuma didn’t show up to mess up his night some more. He got dressed, wearing some shorts and a simple t-shirt. His legs felt a bit snug against the fabric, and so did his arms. He made another mental note to himself to eat less heavy stuff so the bloating would go away. He took the onyx heart with him on his way out, storing it inside his pocket. He had breakfast in the hotel’s restaurant. The buffet was filled with all kinds of tasty dishes and exotic fruits. Michael served himself a lot of eggs, some chilaquiles and fried beans. His appetite wasn’t usually that big early in the morning, but this time he engulfed all in his path. Michael didn’t find it alarming, thinking it would help to carry him through the very active routine he had planned. He left the hotel, greeting Hector on his way out, and headed towards the town’s center. It was a hot day. Michael was already sweating when he stepped out into the scorching sunlight. The street seemed brighter than the day before. Michael didn’t know if it was the magic of the place, or just sleeping in such a luxurious bed that had him in a good mood. He even smiled and greeted a few strangers that walked past him. The slight discomfort of his legs rubbing with each other made him widen his stance, not noticing the change in his stride. By the time he made it to the sightseeing bus stop, his drenched t-shirt was sticking tight against his torso, and he could feel the waistband of his shorts dig into his flesh. “Weird.”, he mumbled, trying to pull down the hem of his t-shirt down to cover his lower belly. He paid his ticket, and immediately took his seat inside the old bus. The tour was in Spanish, so he hoped to catch a few phrases to at least understand the context of what the tour guide was saying. “San Miguel de Allende fue un poblado pre-hispanico chichimeca…” Michael was listening to the woman’s explanation about the town’s history, understanding way more than he thought he would. He even knew some facts about Mexican history before the guide would mention them. He never considered himself well educated in foreign matters, but the way the woman was talking about the Mexican War of Independence and the Mexican Revolution seemed familiar. Almost like he had heard the tale somewhere else before. The bus drove through the streets full of tourists, making a few stops on the town’s most important landmarks. Michael was paying attention to the tour, but he couldn’t help but notice some different aspects all over the landscape, like where people gathered the most to buy food, or where the different colonial building façades looked most worn out by the weather. He couldn’t help but think of ways to improve the streets, making them cleaner and more attractive to different kinds of people. His wandering mind was interrupted by the announcement that the tour was over. His daydream made him miss the rest of the explanation. He got out of the bus, leaving the lady a very generous tip for her service. The next few hours went over fast. He grabbed a cold michelada and sat on a bench right outside Saint Michael’s cathedral, admiring the beauty of the bell tower. “No wonder this town is so famous. Everything is gorgeous”, he said, feeling completely at ease. Despite sitting directly under the sun, he felt no discomfort. His pale skin was usually very sensitive to light and hot weather, burning even after the smallest exposure. But at that moment, he was enjoying the warmth against his face, fully bathing in the afternoon sunlight. It was a nice contrast to the cold and dark weather back home. He left back to the hotel two hours before the time he was supposed to meet Iñigo, so he could get ready for the date in peace. Once he was back in his suite, he headed straight for the shower to wash off all the stale sweat from the excursion earlier. He struggled trying to take his t-shirt off, almost like it was a few sizes too small. The button from his shorts practically burst on its own, releasing the tension Michael kept feeling during the day. Looking in the mirror, he definitely looked bigger. His arms seemed stronger, just like his legs. His formerly teen-sized waist had thickened considerably, along with his flat chest. He reached up to grab one of his pecs, and was surprised to feel a very small chunk of hard muscle underneath. It was still imperceptible to the eyes, but it was definitely there. The small bristles had also grown some, covering his limbs with a dark dusting of sparse hair. But instead of feeling alarmed by the second puberty he was going through, Michael felt it was the most normal thing in the world. He didn’t pay any attention to the changes, heading straight into the shower. He had sweat a lot, so he made sure to wash every part of his body thoroughly. The idea of showing up even with the smallest amount of dirt to his date disgusted him. Iñigo was a very elegant man, so the least he could do was to try and get on his level. He chose to wear some dark jeans, along with the only button shirt he had brought to the trip. The fact that it was a size too big was perfect to accommodate his new bulk. Again, he took the small onyx heart before leaving the room. When he arrived in the lobby, his eyes were immediately attracted by Iñigo’s imposing figure. Like the day before, he was clad in a perfectly tailored black suit that hugged every curve of his body. He was leaning over the front desk, casually chatting with Hector Ramirez, who looked just as gorgeous as every time Michael saw him. The student’s heart sank on his chest, thinking he might have misinterpreted things with the local man. After all, why would such a stud be interested in a weedy foreign man? Self-doubt plagued Michael’s mind, triggering his flight instinct. But before he could sneak out of there unembarrassed, he heard Iñigo’s booming voice resonate on the high ceiling of the hacienda. “Michael! Over here!” Michael’s resistance melted the instant he heard that deep accented bass mention his name. He turned around, putting on the best smile his lips could muster. “Hello Iñigo. You’re a bit early”, he said approaching the handsome man. Iñigo immediately took his hand for a firm handshake. The student’s heart skipped a bit, feeling that strong grasp on his palm again. “Ah, yes. I was talking a bit with the guys at the front desk. I’m always impressed to see how much Hector has grown.”, he said looking back at the front desk. “The boy was raised on one of my family’s properties. It makes me proud to see he grew up to be such a responsible young man.” Michael wasn’t surprised to find out that Iñigo was probably an influential figure in this town. His poise, his style and his manners depicted a very cultured and educated person. “So, are you ready to taste the best tequila you ever had?”, asked Iñigo, inviting Michael to walk next to him. “Only a little bit. I’m not ready to re-live my university party days.” “Ah, of course. It’s only going to be a taste. After all, the highlight of this town is the wine. I’ll be your own personal sommelier tonight.”, said Iñigo. Both men then headed outside, where the man’s car was waiting for them. The place they were visiting was more on the outer part of town. The art gallery used to be an old factory, adapted to showcase the local artists’ works. According to the Mexican, one of the best cantinas was right next to the place. Before heading for dinner, Iñigo invited Michael to take a look through the many exhibitions. Walking around, the student got more and more mesmerized by the handsome man, as he explained all the different art movements embodied in the paintings. “Many of the upcoming artists here are struggling. This gallery gives them an opportunity to show their talent to the world. Even if their work isn’t immediately bought, the fact that they’re being seen for their artistry is enough for most of them. Creativity flourishes in adversity.”, said Iñigo, admiring the different paintings before them. Michael just listened silently. He could relate more to those artists than the man thought, having gone through plenty of adversity himself. Iñigo noticed the student’s increasingly grim expression, and made a detour to head to the cantina. Once they were sitting on a table, the waiter brought them a few snacks and two caballitos. Iñigo ordered the best tequila in the house in Spanish. Michael didn’t realize he was starting to understand even the single expressions in the foreign language. The waiter poured both glasses full, and with a small toast both men took a sip of the agave drink. “So, Michael. These two eyes have seen many people come and go from this town. When I see you, I see you’re in need of a friend. What happened there?” The student looked down on his glass, not knowing what to answer. Iñigo was still a stranger after all. But there was something inside of him that wanted to vomit his concealed feelings. The emotions were bubbling inside of him, causing his body temperature to rise. He unbuttoned his shirt's uppermost button, feeling the fresh air brush against his hot skin. The handsome man’s allure was too powerful, inspiring trust and confidence in Michael. “Nothing important,'' he said, taking a sip of tequila. “Art galleries remind me of someone.” “Someone? As in important someone?”, asked Iñigo. His dark eyes staring deeply into the student’s own. “Yes. My ex-boyfriend was a very talented artist. He used to love visiting these places, interpreting the paintings and translating the artists’ emotions in such a way that I understood everything.” Michael’s eyes started to water, but he made an inhuman effort to swallow the tears. Iñigo noticed the student’s distress, and took his hand. “Whatever happened between you two, it's in the past. You can learn from it, but you can’t live in it. You have to let go.” “How…?”, asked Michael, his voice breaking. The onyx heart in his pocket started to pulse, its cold surface heating up slowly. “I spent months trying to heal. My entire life crumbled right in front of me. That’s why I’m here. This was my last resort, so I wouldn’t…”. He couldn’t finish the sentence. Iñigo rubbed his rough fingers on the student’s hand, trying his best to calm him down. The man’s touch was having a positive effect on Michael, a feeling of safety washing all over him. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt so comfortable with someone, despite talking about the one thing he couldn’t talk about to other people. “Pain is a very strange thing,'' said Iñigo. “You can feel it trying to destroy you. If you let it, it will. But the truth is, that pain teaches you how strong you are.” “What do you mean?”, asked Michael looking up to meet the man’s gaze. “I don’t know what you’ve been through, but the fact that you’re sitting here with me is a testament to your fortitude. You survived.” Michael’s expression eased up, as the man’s words entered his being, and washed all the sorrow away. He could almost feel the black heart syphoning the negativity away. “Once you let go of the past, you will see your destiny.” Michael smiled at Iñigo, his own heart warming up. He took the tequila glass up and made another toast. “For destiny.” Iñigo raised his glass too, smiling at the student. He could feel a strong attraction for him as well, and he couldn’t tell why. A lifetime in that town had taught him not to question destiny’s intricate design. Letting things flow was the best path of action one could take. “For destiny.” Both men kept drinking all night. Michael didn’t notice how much alcohol went into his system. He was a lightweight when it came to alcohol, but for some reason he could keep up with Iñigo all night long. He could feel his torso slowly starting to press against the shirt, the buttons starting to struggle to keep it closed. His movement was being restricted by the fabric, his back forbidding his arms to move forward. The pressure on his jeans was unbearable, so he eventually took off his belt and unbuttoned the pants. By the time the bottle was empty, it was past midnight and both men were slightly drunk. “So, my friend. I owe you an apology.”, said Iñigo, his voice losing some of its elegance and acquiring a hint of macho that made Michael’s manhood twitch. “I didn’t let you try out the wine I promised.” “Don’t worry, hombre.”, said Michael, his own voice feeling a bit more raspy than usual. “I’ll still be here a couple of more days.” “Then let me promise, tomorrow I’ll take you to the vineyard. A private tour. What do you say?” “Of course, I’d love it. With one condition. You have to wear some sexy outfit para el campo” Iñigo’s laugh almost made the bar’s glasses shake. “You got it, my friend.” Iñigo’s driver dropped Michael at his hotel, and drove away into the night. By the time he made it to his room, the drunk student barely managed to take off his shoes and plummet into the bed, straight into Morpheus’ embrace. When Michael opened his eyes, he was standing in an identical copy of his bedroom. His sheets were undone, as usual, and his clothes were laying on their usual spot on the floor. The lights were on, and everything looked normal. Someone was sitting on the bed, facing straight into the dark window on the other side of the room. “So, you finally made it huh? Took you long enough.” Michael’s face grew pale, as the person turned around and he knew exactly who he was. “Will?” “In the flesh,'' said Will standing up from the bed. “I really thought you weren’t going to make it.” “When have I not made it?” asked Michael approaching the other man. “You know when.” “That’s not fair Will, I gave you everything I had.” Will’s face grew somber, a sinister shadow spreading on his eyes. “Not everything. You never gave your all for this relationship. Not even a year and you’re already looking for a replacement.” “That’s not true! It was a difficult time for both of us. The world was trying its best to kill us. And I stayed. It tore me apart, but I stayed. You were the one that left!” “You know it wasn’t my fault!”, roared Will, the room shaking uncontrollably. The dark shadow was spreading from Will’s body into the surroundings, making the wooden floor decay and the painting on the walls peel down. “I was sick! What else were you expecting? Can you really blame me for what happened? Let me rephrase that. Do you still blame me for what happened?!” Before Michael could answer, the decaying floor gave away, and the student fell into the darkness below. On his way down, he heard the dreaded siren of an ambulance, he saw the blue lights of a police car, and felt his own wails of suffering escape his throat once again. The light of the room went up and away like a shooting star. “Room service!” A knocking on the door pulled Michael out from his sleep. He had no idea how late it was, but judging by the bright light coming in from the window, it must be nearing noon. He felt like he was run over by a bulldozer. Slowly, he dragged his heavy body out of the bed to answer the knocking. “Un Segundo”, he said, his accent in Spanish not as pronounced as it used to be. When he opened the door, he was met by the startled face of a small woman in a maid’s outfit. “Uhh…, vuelvo después.”, she said and rapidly disappeared with her car in the hallway. Michael just stood there with the door half open, wondering if he said something wrong. The woman looked embarrassed and impressed. He headed to the bathroom for his morning routine, but when he saw himself in the mirror he almost screamed for help, thinking a stranger had gotten inside his suite. “Damn, is that me?”, he said admiring his different body on the reflective surface. The shirt had given up during the night, and on the opening Michael could see a lean muscular torso. The small bristles had grown into a full dark carpet that covered his hard chest and descended over the faint ridges of his abdominal muscles into the overly stretched waistband of his jeans. He struggled to take the ruined garment off, to finally free his much thicker arms from their confinement. They were covered by thick body hair as well. He flexed in front of the mirror, a small hill rising from his upper arm. Even his armpit hair was different, the sparse blonde hair replaced by a thick bush. Despite being so hairy, he still looked well groomed. Not a single hair looked unkempt, all his pelt meticulously designed to accentuate the much more athletic body. He forcefully took off his jeans, revealing thick corded muscle underneath. His boxer briefs were now stretched by an actual ass, instead of the flat surface that occupied them before. Even his bigger feet were hairy now, each toe displaying a dusting of its own. He took a closer look at his face. His nose seemed bigger, along with a more pronounced brow and higher cheekbones. He looked rougher, and mature. His blue eyes looked a bit darker, and his hair was browner instead of blonde now, and looked more wavy than straight like it used to be. What really stood out from his new visage was the dark five o’clock shadow covering his square jaw. It was rough as sandpaper, and so thick no naked skin was visible underneath. Michael was completely speechless, feeling new strength and energy coursing through his whole body. Somehow, it felt right. He wasn’t scared, he was just surprised. The more time he moved his body in front of the mirror, the more normal it seemed. By the time he was able to turn around and get into the shower, the changes settled in his mind, and he fully accepted his new looks like they had always been there. Even the water felt more erogenous, flowing against the thick hair. He looked for something to wear, but the only things that fit him now were a pair of athletic shorts, and an oversized t-shirt he brought in case he decided to work out. His stomach rumbled loudly, so he quickly went out to grab something to eat. On his way to the restaurant, he greeted both hotel staff, and guests cordially, feeling very at ease with the people surrounding him. His shy demeanor was slowly disappearing, letting out a more confident and friendly personality. He ordered a lot of food from the restaurant’s lunch menu, enjoying every bite with a newfound taste. His tolerance to chili had grown as well, his palate discovering new sensations that came together with the wide variety of spices being served in the local cuisine. Michael was about to order a third plate, when he heard a familiar voice yell at him from the distance. “Miguel! There you are! I was worried you weren’t going to survive the killer hangover,” said Iñigo approaching the table where the student was sitting. He looked different, wearing a skin-tight white shirt, open to expose his herculean chest. His jeans were sticking perfectly to his muscular legs, leaving nothing to Michael’s imagination about what the man was packing between his legs. Something about his greeting seemed strange to him though, but the infatuated student couldn’t point out what. “Hey Iñigo! What did you just call me?” “What do you mean? I said Michael, there you are. It seems some of the tequila’s blessings are still in your body!”, he said putting his heavy hand on Michael’s shoulders. “So, are you ready for your surprise today?” “What surprise? You told me we’re going to the vineyard, right?” “Ah, yes! I just didn’t tell you what we were going to do there!”, said Iñigo laughing. “But you’ll have to change clothes. That outfit is not suited for a day on the field. The ants will eat you alive.” “But they’re my only clothes left…”, said the student looking down embarrassed. He was already feeling a bit self-conscious on spending a day on his workout clothes, not to mention the rest of his wardrobe was rendered useless with his increased mass. “Don’t worry. I’ll tell Hector to bring you some proper clothes to your room. Once you’re done changing, meet me at the entrance to the field at the back of the hotel.” Iñigo then walked back to the front desk, leaving Michael sitting on the table, wondering how that man could have anything he wanted with the click of his fingers. And true to his word, when he came back to the room, he found a bag of brand-new clothes waiting for him. A white shirt like the one Iñigo was wearing, alone with a pair of jeans, boots and a hat. The clothes looked big at first, but once he put the whole outfit on, he felt surprisingly comfortable. He took the onyx heart once again, putting it in his pocket, and left to meet Iñigo. The vineyard belonging to the hotel was immense. Row after row of grape vines painted the dry field green, giving it a fertile appearance. A small building on top of the hill overlooked the crops. Michael assumed that must be the winery, where they distilled the fruit to make the drinks. He approached the wooden arch that worked as the entrance, when he heard heavy steps coming his way. Within a cloud of dust, Iñigo appeared sitting on a gigantic black stallion. The animal was beautiful, both powerful and graceful, fitting for the handsome man sitting on top. Next to him was an equally big and gorgeous chocolate colored horse, with an empty saddle on top. “So, are you ready for our tour?”, said Iñigo. “Horseback riding? I can’t even drive a bicycle! What makes you think I’ll be able to control…that.”, said the student nodding towards the imposing beast. “It’s more intuitive than you think. Once you get on, you’ll feel you’ve been doing it your entire life.” Michael hesitated for an instant, a milliard of possible accidents flashing quickly on his mind. He looked at the horse, and both man and creature made eye contact. Suddenly, the student felt calm and confident, and decided to give it a shot. With a grace he didn’t know he had, he jumped on the horse, taking it by the reigns. “For someone who has never been on a horse, you sure look like a natural,'' said Iñigo checking the student out. He looked very attractive with his fitted white shirt and cowboy hat. “Follow me!”, he said and signaled his own stallion to gallop into the vineyard. Michael followed suit, using an instinct he didn’t know he had to guide the animal inside. Both men galloped for some time, enjoying the warm breeze and the bright sunlight. Michael was grabbing the reins with force, using his newfound strength to keep his body in the right positions. The movement of the horse was sending ripples across his body, making his muscles twitch and adapt in response. His forearms flexed and grew, sinewy muscle taking root in the previously slender limbs. He used one free hand to roll up the sleeves, exposing the hairy muscle to the hot exterior. His biceps bulged out too, growing stronger the more the student pulled the reins. His triceps grew as big as the horseshoes the beast had attached to its hooves, hanging down and stretching the sleeves to impossible limits. His shoulders rounded out and grew as big as cannon balls, proportionate to the arms they were now supposed to carry. He was using his legs to stabilize himself, squeezing the animal with strength. The thick fabric of his jeans started to stretch, giving away to the tree trunks that were replacing his legs. He felt more comfortable once his ass ballooned out making a perfect cushion for the hard saddle underneath. Once he caught up with Iñigo, he used all his might to stop the horse, pulling the reins and making it rear. The sudden display of strength made his chest puff out into two massive concrete slabs, bursting out from the upper part of his shirt and forming an almost obscene cleavage. His stomach hardened into a perfectly cut eight-pack, bulging with strength, and his back flared out almost ripping the rest of the shirt to shreds. “Woah! What a rrrush,” said Michael, rolling his tongue to pronounce the word. “I told you, you’re a natural,'' said Iñigo, getting off the horse. “Come with me. I want you to take a look at the fruits.” Both men entered one of the furthest rows of vines. Grapes hung from the plant’s cordons, giving some color to the otherwise green landscape. Iñigo took one fruit and tore it off, handing it to Michael. The student looked perplexed for a bit, worried they might get into trouble for damaging the plants. Iñigo saw Michael’s face, reading through his emotions, and smiled. “Don’t worry. No one is going to tell us anything.” “I’m sure a tour around the vineyard doesn’t include stealing some of the fruit.” “It’s not stealing if you own it,'' said Iñigo laughing. Michael opened both his eyes in surprise, everything about the mysterious Mexican man suddenly making sense. “Wait, so you own the vineyard? And the hotel?” “Well, not only me.”, he said, his gaze suddenly getting lost in the distance. “Who else?”, asked Michael, scratching his hairy pecs with his free hands. “No, just me. I got confused for a second,” said Iñigo, diverting his attention back to Michael. “Anyways, try it out and tell me your opinion.” Michael took the grape and put it in his mouth, its rich fruity flavor inundating his mind. He stayed quiet for a moment, his brain interpreting the taste and all the possible combinations with it. Iñigo leaned down playfully, looking for the student’s lost eyes. “And?” “Very tasty and rich in flavor. The tannins don’t taste that strong. It’s going to be a good crop. Malbec, right?” Iñigo smiled, partially surprised the student had such a wide viticulture. Michael smiled back at him, puffing out his chest proudly and standing straighter. He didn’t notice when his body stretched up a few inches. “Yes, it is. It’s the house’s specialty. We’re known for our wine’s rich and…” “…and spicy flavor. I know. Very impressive, Iñigo. Well done.” “If you want to try out some of the already prepared wine, let’s go to the winery. I assumed you would like wine, so I arranged a tasting for us.” “I love it. Thank you, Iñigo.”, said Michael taking the now shorter man’s hand, squeezing it tenderly. “Well, follow me then,'' said Iñigo, getting on his stallion and galloping uphill. Michael followed suit, and soon both men were entering the winery. The rich scent of freshly pressed grapes, wine and wood filled in their nostrils, as they made a small tour looking at the machinery and storage. The distillery was big enough to be the most important in town, with the wine getting exported nationally and internationally. Iñigo explained the process to make wine, and Michael listened carefully. A lot of things made more sense than he thought, almost like he was an expert oenologist himself. When they made it to the end of the tour, a small candle lit table was waiting for them next to the massive storage shelves filled with bottles. They sat on opposing sides, chatting gleefully about new production methods and marketing ideas. “I had no idea you’d be such a wine enthusiast”, said Iñigo taking a sip off his glass. “What can I say, wine culture is in my family.”, said Michael, his mind erasing the fact that his parents didn’t even drink. “And you, my friend, have truly made a name for yourself with this winery. Everything is exquisite.” Michael’s voice started to crack and drop, reaching a gruff bass deeper than Iñigo’s. His neck bulged out, thick cords of muscle climbing up from his traps to his head. “Only the best for you, my friend,'' said Iñigo, filling up the student’s glass. Both men looked up, staring at each other. Michael was finding it harder and harder not to throw himself on the Mexican man, and judging by his face, so was Iñigo. “So, Miguel, how have you liked your trip?” “Well, I certainly love the town. It’s filled with good people. Not to mention the rich cultural heritage.” “Tell me, what has been your favorite part?”, Iñigo asked, already knowing the answer. Neither one of them realized the conversation shifted naturally to Spanish, Michael speaking perfectly in the tonality of the region. “Well, the food is definitely tastier and richer, the architecture exquisite, a testament to both colonial and Mexican artistry, and the artistic talent lurking around every corner. I couldn’t possibly just choose one.” He stayed quiet for a moment, admiring Iñigo’s handsome face. “If I had to choose… I would choose you. You made the whole trip magical. I wish it wouldn’t end.” “It doesn’t have to,'' said Iñigo, getting closer. “You could stay. I’d like you to stay.” Michael looked down for a bit, a glimmer of his sorrow still present inside of him. “I can’t… I need to go back home.” “Why? You could start fresh here! Live a new life, and leave your past behind.” Michael’s head was spinning. Part of him was still attached to his pain, almost addicted to it. The pain he used as an excuse not to move forward, to stay tacit and not look for change. Even if that change brought happiness with it. But another part of him was telling him he belonged there. He could make his life, and the life of others, much better if he just let go off the past. The black stone in his pocket was pulsing, balancing the energy inside his body. Soon, the part of him that was frozen in the past started to get smaller, its voice drowning in the shine of the possible future. He was ready to take that leap of faith, and find a new destiny. Without saying a word, he got up and threw himself at Iñigo, their mouths interlocking in a passionate kiss. With a mighty push of his arm, he wiped the wooden table off the glasses and plates, and both men threw themselves on the sturdy surface, which miraculously stayed in one piece, supporting the weight of both massive bodies. Michael explored every corner of the Mexican man’s mouth, tasting the sweet aftermath of the wine. His jaw cracked and grew like a cinder block, ending with a cleft chin worthy of a superhero. The rough shadow of his beard stayed the same length, but a majestic handlebar of a mustache blossomed on his upper lip. He descended on Iñigo’s neck, biting and licking it, filling his lungs with the man’s strong scent. He could practically taste the wooden smell, along with the intoxicating natural musk product of an afternoon in the hot sunlight. Iñigo grabbed the student’s body with his both hands, feeling the vast expanse of his muscular back underneath his palms. With ease, Michael tore Iñigo’s shirt open, exposing a chiseled torso worthy of a renaissance marble sculpture. The light caramel tone of his skin only accentuated the deep cuts of his muscle. It wasn’t as massive as Michael’s, but much more meticulously sculpted to the point of obsession. He descended further, licking the man’s hard chest and tasting the salty flavor of fresh sweat. Michael’s face changed further, cracking and growing to match his new size. His brow was pronounced over his eyes, and his nose cracked and grew thicker, giving him a much rougher appearance than Iñigo. The hair on his head darkened, finally matching the pelt on his body, and styled itself into an elegant side part. Iñigo tore the student’s shirt open too, exposing the hairy mountains underneath. Even his back was hairy, sporting its own dark dusting. Michael’s pecs were round and heavy, less defined than Iñigo’s, but much more powerful-looking. He had to tear the sleeves apart, because the gargantuan arms wouldn’t fit through the openings anymore. Once Michael made it to the Mexican’s crotch, he swiftly undid the button and took his pants away, exposing some tight silk briefs with a massive bulge inside. Playfully, he bit the elastic and pulled it down, and Iñigo’s overgrown penis jumped out, almost slapping him on the face. With dexterity, he took the entire member inside his mouth and began massaging it with his tongue. Iñigo’s deep moans resonated through the rows of shelves, as he relished in the feelings that were spreading from his loins. Michael started to taste the flavor of the Mexican’s essence, which triggered another phase in his change. His muscles thickened and grew some more, gaining a layer of healthy fat over them. His stomach bulged out like a tortoise’s shell, worthy of a strongman more than a bodybuilder. His chest got heavier, and his ass bulged out further into a massive boulder. Then, his pale skin started to darken, acquiring the characteristic caramel tone of a Latin man. His features rearranged to cement his new heritage. After some minutes, he stopped sucking Iñigo’s manhood, and took off his own jeans, exposing his underwear. A small tent could be seen inside, the last remainder of his old body. In an impressive display of strength, he turned Iñigo around, took off his underwear, and started to rub himself against the man’s hard bubble butt. He got on top of him, their faces meeting once again, and tenderly kissed the Mexican’s cheek whilst opening his way inside of Iñigo. The Mexican man grunted; the slight pain being swiftly replaced by pleasure jolts that travelled across his body. Michael started to pump harder, his own deep moans overshadowing the other man’s. The pressure in the student’s own member started to grow, filling it with more blood and filling it beyond its limit. Thrust after thrust the manhood grew, until Michael had a penis comparable to a wine bottle. Iñigo was squirming underneath the much bigger man, his body almost unable to handle so much pleasure. Michael’s balls swelled as well, dropping lower and hitting the Mexican’s hamstrings in a constant rhythm. The overexposure to new hormones changed Michael’s body further. Muscles aged, looking more lived in. His skin roughened up some more, and sprinkles of white extended all over his body hair. His hairline receded, and his mustache acquired a gray hue. Crow’s feet extended from his eyes, giving the man’s new age away. With a powerful thrust, he inundated the Mexican’s gut with his seed, both men screaming in ecstasy. He fell on top of Iñigo, who finished a couple of times on the table. Both men were sweating profusely, the scent of sex almost overtaking the wine’s fruity smell. They cuddled in silence for a bit, enjoying the last orgasmic ripples leaving their bodies. “So, I hope I could convince you to stay,'' said Iñigo, rubbing his face against the bigger man’s hairy chest. “How could I leave? This is my home.”, said Michael, the new memories slowly overwriting his old ones. After getting dressed, both men left towards the hotel. Iñigo entered the room with Michael, and the two of them joined in passionate lovemaking the rest of the night, with the pale moon as their only witness watching peacefully from the big windows. When Michael opened his eyes, he was standing on the top of a green hill. The sun was shining, and he could feel the fresh spring breeze on his face. On top of the hill was a tree, and underneath its shadow laid Will, with his arms behind his head and his gaze fixed on the sky, watching the white clouds pass. The student walked towards the tree, and sat in the shade next to him. “This is it? The end? For your life?”, asked Will without looking at Michael. “No, Will. This is a new opportunity.” “Lucky you. You still have an opportunity.”, answered Will sarcastically, looking at Michael’s peaceful face. “So, what’s gonna happen to me?” Michael took a deep breath, enjoying the almost forgotten peace he so much craved. “You’re going to live inside of me. All the memories, all the experiences, all the laughs and jokes and surprises will be forever in my heart. But also, the grief, the loss, the impotence. I will never forget what you taught me.” Will looked at Michael quizzically, a hint of doubt still lurking behind his eyes. “I need to tell you one last thing. I’m sorry, Will. I’m sorry for not being the strong pillar you needed. I’m sorry for letting my own demons blind me from your pain. And most of all, I’m sorry for not expressing enough how accompanied you were. You were never alone. I need you to understand that. You were loved, and cared for. Despite what you might think, I was always there for you.”, said Michael, a tear slowly sliding down his cheek. “I forgive you. And, please, forgive me. I’m going to start a new life, and I need to let you go.” Will smiled, his somber demeanor fading away and leaving his usual playful side behind. “You were always the sentimental one. Fine, you have my blessing.”, he said standing up and heading down the hill. Before fading from view, he looked back at Michael. “You deserve to be happy. Glad you finally understood it.” And with that, he disappeared into the distance. Michael stood up and stretched. He felt the new weight on his body, and when he looked down he was greeted by his new form. His powerful chest was blocking his view from the lower side of his body, and he could feel his mustache quiver in the wind. He took one last breath, and let himself be swallowed by the sunlight. When he opened his eyes, he was no longer Michael, but Miguel. He looked to his side, to find Iñigo laying next to him, still sleeping. He got up and observed his surroundings. The room looked slightly changed, more lived in. The big closet was filled to the brim with different suits, boots and hats. The bathroom sink was full of lotions, creams and shaving utensils. Staring in the mirror he saw himself for the first time since the change. He looked imposing and regal, like a true gentleman. He stroked his thick mustache, feeling its softness with his fingers. He heard Iñigo groaning, so he headed into the room. Iñigo stared at him with his dark brown eyes, with the same infatuation from the first day they met. “Buenos días, amor,'' he said, getting up and planting a sweet kiss on the older man’s lips. Suddenly, Miguel’s mind filled in the holes of his new life. He was Miguel Rosales de la Fuente, owner of the hotel Real de Rosales, along with its vineyard and winery. A true staple in San Miguel de Allende’s society, and Iñigo de la Fuente’s husband. He felt the gold wedding ring on his finger, remembering the day he first saw Iñigo when he arrived in town almost thirty years ago. He was fresh out of university, and Iñigo was barely entering adulthood. He stayed in the de la Fuente’s family hostel, and soon grew fascinated with the town. He put his education to good use, and founded the winery. The hotel came afterwards, and soon the entire town revered him as a mentor. He was responsible for the many restoration processes all over town. He loved it, and did his best in keeping it in shape. Iñigo declared his love with many serenatas, and soon both men were tying the knot in an alternative ceremony. It was decades later when they were finally able to officialize their marriage, and they have been living and travelling the world ever since. Miguel liked to come back to town from time to time, always staying in his hotel. “Buenos días, cielo,'' said Miguel embracing the shorter man. “What’s your plan for today?” “I told Hector I would show him his new workout regime. The kid is growing big.” “I know, I’ve had to buy a couple of new uniforms for him this year alone.”, said Miguel flexing his biceps absentmindedly. “Mind if I join you? I need to let out some steam before the many scheduled reunions today. Gotta meet with the mayor for a new trash recycling plan, and if I don’t lift heavy, I’m going to have a difficult time keeping my temper.” “Sure! I’m certain Hector will appreciate having you around. Sometimes I feel you’re the one he takes seriously.” “It's probably because the mass impresses him!”, said Miguel laughing loudly, puffing out his chest. “You’re the expert in training, not me.” “That much is true. Let’s go then, you don’t wanna be late to your meetings. And we both know how much time you need to actually get ready.” Iñigo headed into the bathroom to wash himself, and Miguel approached the window, watching the whole vineyard before him. He really made a difference when he decided to stay in San Miguel de Allende. It was truly a magical town. He looked back at the bedside table. The onyx heart was laying there, its smooth surface glistening. Miguel smiled, thanking it quietly. Despite having adopted a new life, a last vestige of the person he used to be remained inside of him, to remind him how precious life was, and how you can always find a new destiny in the most unexpected places.
  17. PowerFibres

    The New 2022 Agenda

    I remember the new laws as if they were yesterday, even now it still feels like some strange dream. The time was 23:59, 31st December 2021; me and my friends gathered around the television to watch the fireworks and celebrations while we had some celebrations of our own. All of us were gorging on whatever readymade stuff we could find at the store, and most of us had got drunk as lords off the wine. I'd been trying to eat and drink away my troubles and loneliness as I shoveled food into my already huge gut and my head swirled from the alcohol. Eventually, someone yelled that it was almost midnight, and our attention was gripped by the screen. We did the countdown. "10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, Happy New Year." Someone popped a cork, a couple of people got a drunken chorus of Auld Lang Syne going, and it was pretty much a regular old New Years party. This went on until the fireworks stopped, and the screen faded to black. I noticed the change first, as I was hardly in the mood for celebrating, and I pointed it out to the room when "BREAKING NEWS" came on the screen. The room almost instantly fell to silence, until a voice spoke. "This is a breaking news bulletin concerning a government announcement, please stand by for more information" I'd heard about this supposed government announcement, but thought nothing of it as nobody seemed to have any idea what it could be about. There were rumours it concerned those big buildings that the government were buying up, and working on away from the public eye. We didn't have to wait long to find out, as the screen changed to an empty podium with a flag behind it. After a moment, a man walked onto screen and behind the podium. Even in the suit he wore, you could tell from the way his body filled it out that he was no stranger to the gym; his shaved head and no-nonsense expression told us all that he was the sort of guy who didn't tolerate much bullshit. "Good evening, or rather good morning everyone, we hope that your new year's has been pleasant, and wish you luck in the coming year. This message concerns new policy that has come into effect, as of midnight, 1st January 2022." Everyone began to share nervous glances, racking our brains to think of what this could possibly be about. "A new report from the department of health has revealed damning information about the obesity crisis and a lack of physical education. Our health system has been strained to breaking point by these issues, and it is in the interests of the country to use drastic measures in order to prevent catastrophe. As of today, state-sanctioned gyms will be opening across the country, half for men and half for women. Information obtained from the department of health has allowed us to form a list of those at serious risk of health impacts from unhealthy lifestyles, 70% of the population is on this list. Those on this list will be sent more information about the gyms they have been assigned to, the exercises they are supposed to follow, the times in which they are supposed to attend, and other details. Thank you listening to this broadcast." And with that, the bulletin ended, and we were all left sitting in shock. We could barely form our suprise into words as we talking (or rather shouted) amongst ourselves about this decision. There were some who supported this decision, and others who were outraged at the news, but it was undeniable that most of us would be heading for a world of change. While the next few days offered reprieve as the information was handed out to every person, I soon found myself with a government booklet in my hand. It had two options, either cardio, weightlifting, or a combination of the two. While I was unfamiliar with a lot of the terminology of the weightlifting section, the cardio section made me tired just looking at it. I also received information concerning the gym I was supposed to attend, and the regulations on the gym clothes that were to be worn at this gym. And if I thought I could just use my burnt calories to eat more, the booklet detailed mandatory health inspections that would be happening to ensure that progress was being made. The next day, my programme began. I turned up at the gym at the allocated window of time. The building was huge, and had a sign above that read "Department of Health State Gym, No. 368, Male", men of different shapes and sizes, but none of this skinny, were walking in. There was a constant stream of guys coming in and out, with the ones coming in looking nervous, and ones coming out looking sweaty and exhausted. The entire place was overseen by guys who were clearly ex-army, who now worked for a different branch, with their maroon uniforms and either ripped or athletic physiques. I walked up to the next free desk, with one of the assistants behind it. "Hello sir, name please." "Julian Overton" "I see you here on the list, Mr Overton. Are you here for the cardio programme, the weightlifting programme, or the mixed programme." "Mixed please." I'd chosen mixed as I knew running and other cardio, but hoped the weightlifting could give me some time to breath between. "Very well, that is in the system now. Do you have the recommended clothes for your session today." "Yes." "Excellent, here is your programme" he handed me a table of the activities "and if you'd like to proceed into the changing room over there, put on your exercising clothes, and begin." I did as the man said, and went into the changing room, only to be met by quite a sight. The men who were changing with me were all of considerable size; giant guts, flabby arms, clearly very little physical exercise, and when I looked down at my own body, I saw the exact same thing. As I watched some of the older men with my physique struggle to change their clothes before even beginning to exercise, I realised the reasons behind this new law. As I made my way to the main area, I noticed a man walking in the same direction who had clearly not changed clothes, and was stopped by the guard who was watching people as they came in. "Stop!" I nearly fainted when I thought he was talking to me, but he was addressing the other man. "Those clothes are not appropriate for the gym, and are in violation of the rules." "Oh, I'm sorry. I promise I'll remember some tomorrow, I was just in a rush-" the guard cut him off. "Violations of the clothing rules will not make anyone exempt from their sessions. Please remove the offending items." The man, clearly surprised but with no other option, took off his clothes until he was just stood in his underwear. He was expecting to receive something else to wear, but the guard simply stood to allow him to pass, expecting him to begin his programme. I tried to put the exchange out of my mind as I got started for the first time, and trying not to stare at the other guys in their underwear who had clearly tried to fiendishly break the system. The cardio was brutal, and the weightlifting was hell, but when I left a feeling that I'd never felt before. That one workout hadn't changed much, but the feeling of physical accomplishment was making me feel inches taller and miles more confident. When the next day came, and I was expected at the gym again, I didn't come in with half of the nervousness that I had before. I blasted through my programme a second time, far easier than I had the first. This continued again and again and again, until strolling into the gym was just another part of the day. My eating habits also changed. The junk food felt like poison to me now, as I started to learn the horrors of what I'd been putting into my body. It was one thing when I was a fat tub, but now I had goals to work towards. Now the only things I could eat was vegetables, fruits, and whatever protein sources wouldn't pack on the pounds. As expected, my body began to rapidly change. My giant gut and man tits melted like ice in heat, and soon I was seeing the outlines of muscle poke through the flab. I was waking up with more energy, simple tasks like climbing stairs were now a breeze, and mentally I felt like someone had come in with a cloth and wiped my issues away. Pretty soon, I was itching to go back to the gym, and I was striking up conversations with the assistants there. Eventually, I got talking with an assistant named Eric. He was a beautiful, 6'4 ex-navy guy who had got into bodybuilding to fill the hole in his life left by the navy, and boy did it show. The first thing I noticed about him were his arms, which were mostly uncovered by the uniforms, revealing two colossal mountains of bicep standing high about a thick river of tricep that ran underneath. I also loved his forearms which he left hairy and were covered with striations. We really hit it off, his interests being just as nerdy as mine, and we quickly became friends. I noticed from day one how he was making a peak form in my gym shorts, and how much I loved seeing him running his fingers through his hair as his biceps raised, but I shelved those feelings in fear of jeopardising the friendship. As we both clearly were gym bros, I asked if Eric if he wanted to work out with me. He seemed enthused, but revealed he worked out at another gym that wasn't government sanctioned, and far more centred around weightlifting. I was nervous to go into unfamiliar territory, but as I'd done it before, I agreed agreed. We met up at Eric's gym, his face seeming to light up when he saw me arrive. We went into the changing area, and began talking. As I opened my gym bag, Eric whipped off his shirt, and I saw what was really underneath. His body looked like it was carved out of marble, his shoulders wide enough to carry two other men on them, his pecs like two metal trophies of his physical accomplishment, his back like a winding map of muscle. When he slid off his trousers, I marveled at his trunk legs with lines that marked out each meticulously cared for muscle. I watched as he slid on his gym shorts and shoes, but just as I expected him to pull out a gym shirt, he began loading his stuff into one of the lockers. When I pulled out a gym shirt of my own and put it over my head, he whispered. "Hey, if you want to wear a shirt, that's cool, but most people just choose to let it hang out. It really helps with getting in touch with your body." Against all other expectations, I decided to leave my shirt in the locker. As Eric had described, the gym was wall-to-wall weight lifting equipment, and the cardio machines I used at the other place were gone. I had no choice but to really get stuck into the weight, but I found myself enjoying it. Eric could clearly see the enjoyment on my face, and when we're walking towards the exit, he said "I can see you enjoyed it dude, and I'm glad. I think you'd look hot with some muscle on your bones." "Thanks. It's cool that you can say that about other guys." "Well, maybe it's weird for straight guys, but for guys like me usually don't have a problem." "Wait a minute, are you gay?" "Yeah dude, couldn't you tell." "Fuck no. Clearly us gay guys don't have the gaydars we think we do." "Hold on, you're gay too?" "Ha, if that doesn't just prove my point." Well, as much as we didn't want to jinxe it too early, we knew that this would be the beginning of something else in our relationship. I saw him in a new light, and even more irresistible than I did before. One day, as we were on the bench press station, Eric went for his PR. Just before he did, I learnt over and whispered in his ear. "If you do this, I'll make out with you in the gym restroom. Do you want it?" Eric didn't say a word, just grabbed the bar with his powerful arms, brought it to his chest, and thrust it into the air. In minutes we were rubbing our shirtless bodies against each other, locking lips as we felt each other's abs. Later that month, when I was on the squat station, about to attempt my PR, he leant over and whispered in my ear. "If you do this, I'll fuck your brains out in my bed. Do you want it?" I didn't say a word, just grabbed the bar, slowly dropped down, and back up again. An hour later, we had burst into his apartment, barely able to keep our hands off each other, before he had his dick deep inside me. It was so hot looking in the mirror and seeing two muscled masculine bodies engaged in this erotic act. Eric got me more and more obsessed with bodybuilding, until eventually I was starting to catch up to him, which only made our bedroom activities better. We went on dates where we ordered piles and piles of protein, we would drink our shakes while watching a film and cuddled, all the while he stayed my favourite gym spotter in the world. It was no time at all before we were just two muscle guys, madly in love. One day, my beautiful boy rushed home to tell me that there was a vacancy at the state gym for an assistant. I thought they would never pick me, and there'd just be someone else better, but as I looked at myself in the mirror. However, when I looked in the mirror, a fully formed bodybuilder looked back at me, so I applied. It was tough, there were other candidates of around size there, but the physical exam showed that I was the right man for the job. Soon, me and Eric were working together in our maroon uniforms, helping others achieve their potentials, and I couldn't be happier. Months, even years passed, and we moved in together. Then, when our three year anniversary came around, I took my man on a long hike up to the top of a hill. When we got to the end, our chests uncovered and gleaming with sweat, I got on one knee, buried my face in his six pack, and asked him to marry me. He of course said yes. The night after our wedding day, I got to make a protein-rich breakfast for me and my sleeping groom. When I picked up a letter that had just arrived, I chuckled to myself. It was a questionnaire asking for my opinion on the physical fitness laws. Well because of them I was in the best shape of my life, my mind was clean as a whistle, and most importantly, I'd met the man on my dreams. So I said I was very happy with these government policies, very happy indeed.
  18. Here's part 1 of a 3-part story. If you enjoy it, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow It was 2:00pm on Christmas Day. The decorations were all out, the tree was up, and Alexa was playing a steady stream of holiday songs. Hale Hardy sighed, knowing what was about to happen. Any minute now, his relatives would be arriving at his parent’s house, where he was currently living since he couldn’t yet afford a place of his own. Aunts, uncles, cousins, grandparents, and even some family friends would be showing up for the annual Christmas dinner. The sigh wasn’t for most of them…Hale did enjoy being around his extended family, as they were generally kind and loving and supportive. The sigh was just for one: his cousin Kirk. Hale actually had quite a few cousins, but most were still children ranging from ages 1 to 7 (thanks to his dad being much older than all of his siblings). But he did have one on his mother’s side who was the same age as him, 25, and that was the aforementioned Kirk. They had been close as kids, both had gone to the same high school, and they both came out when they were 18. But during college Kirk had gotten heavy into rugby and lifting weights, and Hale preferred more sedentary activities like reading and video games. They spent less time together, and more importantly, stopped looking so similar. Hale and Kirk still both had brown hair and brown eyes and were 6 feet tall, but Kirk turned into a 220-pound jock and Hale grew into into a 240-pound pear-shaped blob. His job as a McDonald’s Assistant Manager didn’t help…all those burgers ended up right on his belly and ass. Even worse, egged on by his always-trying-to-be-macho teammates, Kirk had turned into a real jerk. He liked to make fun on anyone who didn’t conform to his version of masculinity, and Hale became an easy target. Anytime they were together at family functions, the fat cousin could count on some form of verbal torture from the fit cousin. And today was going to be one of those days, which is why Hale sighed. Soon, the relatives began arriving, and there were lots of friendly hellos, kisses, and hugs all around. Kirk showed up at 2:15 in his typical outfit – tank top and midthigh shorts that showed off his muscular physique – which was possible at Christmastime in always-warm Los Angeles, and eventually made his way over to his favorite target. “Hey, if it isn’t Fail Farty. How they hangin’, bud?” Kirk asked as he nut-tapped Hale. Hale had been standing by the snack table and was about to stuff a handful of cookies into his mouth when Kirk showed up. He attempted to back up to avoid the blow, but ended up tripping on the table leg, dropping the cookies, and falling to the floor. This got a huge laugh from Kirk, of course, who pretended that he was not the cause of the misfortune. “You gotta be more careful, Fail. You might cause an earthquake when that giant butt of yours hits the ground.” He wanted to respond with an insult, but Hale couldn’t think of one as he stared up at his very fit and very tan cousin, so he just played along as usual. “You’re right, Kirk.” “I always am,” Kirk responded with a smile, not bothering to help Hale up. He then pointed to the broken cookies on the floor with his left hand and pulled up the bottom of his tank top with his right hand to reveal his shredded abs. “You know, if you keep eatin’ all the shit, you’re just gonna keep getting fatter. You’ll never have abs like these.” Hale wished it had been colder and he could have worn a sweater to cover up, but the 90-degree weather had forced him to wear a t-shirt to keep from sweating all day. Unfortunately, the shirt he had picked was a little too small (it had fit until he gained so much weight recently), and the outline of his pudgy belly and saggy pecs were quite evident, especially once they started quivering as he stood up. “Maybe that’s not important to me, Kirk. Maybe I don’t want a perfect body.” “Bullshit, man,” said Kirk, now flexing his softball-sized biceps right in front of his cousin’s chubby face. “Every guy wants a body like mine. Men crave big muscles. Especially gay men. We want them more than anything. It’s in our DNA. I know you secretly envy me, Fail, just like every other fatty and wimp around. Can you honestly say you would rather look like you instead of me?” “Um, I guess not.” It was true; Hale would have given anything at that moment to look as good as his cousin. Even though he was rotten on the inside, Kirk’s outside positively glowed with its perfectly sculpted muscles. “Exactly. This body has gotten me everything I need…a great job, great friends, and sex with 5 different studs this week. How many times has your fat ass scored lately?” asked Kirk. Hale hung his head. “Well…not at all.” Kirk laughed and pulled up the bottom of Hale’s shirt, just as he did his own a few moments earlier, and grabbed a handful of the jiggly flab resting there. “It’s probably because the guys can’t find your cock under all this lard.” Thankfully, Kirk didn’t wait around any longer, as he got pulled into a conversation with another set of relatives. Hale, frustrated at not knowing how to stand up to his cousin (or not having the guts to just do so), decided he was going to head outside away from everyone for some alone time. He grabbed two more cookies from the table, waddled to the front door, and opened it, only to find his neighbor, Don, standing on the porch. “Um, hi. Merry Christmas, Don. Is our party bothering you?” “Merry Christmas, Hale, and no, you’re not bothering us. The reason I came over here is because I found this strange object out on the sidewalk, and I thought it might be yours. Or one of your relatives.” Don showed Hale the item he had found. It looked like a small thin vase, was jade in color, and although it appeared like it might be delicate, it was rather rigid and sturdy when held. The top (or perhaps the bottom) was bejeweled and button-shaped, and although it looked like a lid or a stopper, Don said had been unable to remove it to open the item. "Curious little thing, ain't it?" asked Don. "Do you know what it is?" Hale looked over the vase-like object and shook his head. "No, I have seen it before. But I’ll ask around to see if it belongs to one of my family members.” Don thanked Hale, and then headed back home. Hale went back inside and was going to start asking everyone, but he saw Kirk again and went to his room for a while instead. He set the object down on his bed and soon forgot about it. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Thankfully, the family get-together ended a few hours later and Hale managed to avoid Kirk the rest of the time. He helped his parents to clean up the house, and then retreated back to his bedroom. He didn’t see the vase he had put on the bed earlier, and when he flopped down from exhaustion, it was crushed under the weight of his belly. “Fuck,” Hale said as he remembered the vase. He rolled over to see it was broken in several pieces and emitting a wisp of smoke. The smoke swirled up into the air, hovered over the bed for a few seconds, and then formed an image of a powerful-looking man…not solid, more like a reflection. Hale heard a voice say, "Thank you for releasing me. What is your command?" He wasn't sure how to respond, so he just stared at the man in the image for about 10 seconds before saying anything. "Um, are you asking if I want to make a wish?" "No, I do not have exactly that kind of power. My command must take the form of a curse, not a wish. Tell me who you would like to curse, and to which type of curse you would like to subject them." Hale was very confused, thinking it might be some sort of weird prank he had stumbled into. "Um, that's OK, I don't need to curse anybody today, mister." Suddenly, Hale began to feel pain throbbing across his chest and radiating into his flabby arms. "Silly mortal," said the image. "You either must curse someone right now, or you will suffer the consequences." "Consequences?" asked Hale, as his whole body started to shake. "Like this pain?" The man shook his head. "Much worse." Hale was trying to think of what to say when he heard recalled what Kirk had said to him earlier in the day: “Men crave big muscles. Especially gay men. We want them more than anything.” The pain began to grow inside of Hale and the shaking became much worse, as if he was being torn apart from the inside. He then spoke to the mysterious image, "OK, I curse Kirk...and I want to always be more muscular and stronger than him, no matter how big he gets." The apparition nodded. "So you have spoken, so it shall be done!" And then, just as quickly as he appeared, the mysterious man dissolved back into a few wisps of smoke, and then floated away Hale sat on his bed stunned, wondering what would happen next.
  19. It had been a very hectic day, but it was soon coming to a close. Moving from the university town where my lab was located to a big city, doing the paperwork, getting everything in the building, more paperwork, directing the movers, more paperwork, worrying about the opening day, and finalising the paperwork. But, the last piece of equipment (a rack of dumbbells, in cast you were wondering) had been hauled up the stairs, and the last document had been signed. The people who worked on this collaborative effort all left, leaving me alone with my brand new gym. I’d been laughing to myself all day when the movers stopped to comment on my business model. “This place seems a bit remote, I wouldn’t know where to find it.” “Are you advertising this place?” “Maybe I’ll get a membership, my misses thinks I’m packing in the pounds” Oh how innocent they were, none of them new the extent of my true intentions with this place, but that was kind of the idea. They were correct that there was no sign outside of advertising that told a soul that this place was a gym, or any way that the average Joe off the street could discover it, but that was the general idea. I walked through the gym area, marvelling at the amount of weightlifting stations I’d managed to pack into such a small space, and the array of weights that accompanied them. I peeped inside the men’s changing room, and fantasised about the men who would soon fill it. I also peeped into the women’s changing room, but only for a quick chuckle to myself. The only other place was the reception area and my cramped office in the back, where I had already set up my device. It stood proud in the middle of the room and looked like something right out of the future, which in a way it was. I checked the message I’d already coded, and sure enough it was ready. “If you want to be big, to be powerful, want muscle, and love muscle, come closer, come to the fourth floor.” I turned the device to its most powerful setting, and waited for my first client. In fact, my first client would walk down the street that day. I’d conveniently placed my gym near the local gay bars and the general gay scene, so it was only a matter of time before someone to my liking would stroll past. Samuel was on his way to drink away his sorrow at his local place, and maybe shack up with someone. His job was a miserable slog through hours of bullshit that he only had the slightest grasp on, and the rest of his life was suffering. His mid section looked as if it has been inflated by a bicycle pump, and he began to get out of breath just walking to the nearest fast food restaurant, which was a trip he often made. While there were guys willing to get with someone of his disappointing build, few were the guys he dreamt of, the muscle guys. They were all interested in others like them, the ones who looked like they lived in the gym; but Samuel wanted to be like them, and to have them. As he walked from his work, still dressed in the suit that barely contained his swinging belly, he started to feel strange, but in a good way. His cluttered mind cleared of all the bad things rattling around, and he felt both a sense of calm, as well as a magnetic pull towards the building to his right. He wasn’t sure why, but he’d never seen what was up there, and needed to find out. He heaved himself up the stairs, stopping at the forth floor, and pushed against the unmarked door into whatever was behind it. When he came barrelling through the door, I was stood there waiting for him. Seconds before he entered, I’d switched to the second message on the device, knowing the first had done its job. “You want to be big, you want muscle. This gym is doing it. Don’t question, just lift, eat right, and lift.” He looked around, a little confused, and finding no other source of information, approached my desk. “He-hello, um, I know this is a strange question, but what is this place, I’ve never noticed it before?” “It’s a gym, Mr...” “Sam. Well that’s my first name.” “Nice to meet you Sam. We’ve just opened this morning, and you’re the first to come through our door. If you’d like to look over our membership options, I’d be happy to make you our first client.” “Oh I see, well it sounds great.” Brilliant, the second message was taking hold. This guy looked like he’d barely walked into a gym in his life, yet he was already signing on. He looked over the memberships, but I could tell he’d already made up his mind. He bought a month’s membership, and left, promising to come tomorrow morning. I didn’t need a promise, I knew he would. When I opened up the place the next day, it was scarcely twenty minutes before Sam came through the door. He was clearly nervous, but had a gym bag over his shoulder. He said hello to me, and went into the changing room. The walls were covered with pictures of muscled bodybuilders, and even a couple of morphed ones beyond human potential. They all turned Sam on, but he thought better than trying to jerk off there. He began to pull a shirt out of his gym bag, but saw a sign displayed prominently on the wall. “For hygiene purposes, we ask all our male clients to exercise without upper-body clothing.” Sam slid the shirt back, and left the room with the air on his bare chest. When he walked into the gym area, I’d already switched to the third message that provided instructions on how to perform the main lifts. I watched him like a hawk as he flawlessly performed a bench press set, then another, and another, and another. He moved on to another exercise, and another, and another, and another. Soon multiple hours had passed; sweat was running down Sam’s uncovered upper body, but he was still desperate to keep going. As the months passed, Sam became morphed into the very definition of a “gym bro”. He was eating like a train, but if was all beans, lentils, of whatever protein he could get his hands on. The idea of eating fast food seemed like swallowing a live rat, and his belly soon vanished until he had a slight gut protruding. Despite his rapid weight loss, the muscle mass kept on coming. I was shocked at his increasing size that didn’t seem to have an end; the weights he put on the bar climbed higher and higher. Also, he always had a story of the latest guy he’d taken to bed, often with pictures of guys with bulging muscles to accompany them. One day, I saw the true change in him. His shoulders looked like they’d almost doubled in width thanks to the many exercises and the lack of fat below them, and the seemed to crown the pecs that had began to form a gorgeous shelf above the last whimpers of a gut (which I knew had chiseled and beneath). I don’t know what about that day had told me that the experiment was a success, but my pilot trial had gone without a hitch, and it was time to expand the operation. “Sam, can I ask you something?” “Go ahead dude.” Sam replied, his voice seeming much deeper than when we met, possibly from some bodily change, or his new confidence. “You involve yourself with a lot of guys who are into fitness. I don’t want to put you on the spot, but it would be great if we could drum up some business around here.” “Sure thing bro. I’ve got guys that would put my progress to shame, and they’re constantly looking for a place with a lot of lifters.” He was nice to consider my request so thoughtfully, but the machine was giving him another message. “Get ones like you used to be. Convert the hopeless. Make them into gay adonises like you.” And he did. Soon, a guy called Blake was walking sheepishly up my steps. His thin physique was a product of years of neglect, and it was thanks to his dislike of food that he wasn’t as fat as a planet. But the messages guided him along, and he soon found himself shirtless and heaving weights in my place. Then another called Peter, who was too nervous to step foot in a gym, but laughed along with his bros and flexed for them after some conditioning. Then Bertrand, and Viraj, and Michael, and Paul, and Rohaan, and Julien, and another Michael, and so on. Soon, my gym was stocked full of beautiful adonises. They were all as shirtless as swimmers, showing their chiseled bodies on display, and I suspect I didn’t need the rule to get them to do it. Their shoulders were so broad they could barely walk around the place without bumping into the others, their pecs were striking and big enough to bounce with considerable force (which they loved to do), their arms showed mountains of muscle that rose into beautiful peaks when they checked their progress in front of the mirror, their legs forced them to waddle and their asses strained the largest jeans. In total, they were perfect. But the best part was the lust for each other that they soon discovered. I’d morphed their interests had always been towards the muscular, but I’d changed them to accept the biggest guys, and accept little less. This, combined with their rising testosterone, meant they could barely perform a session without slinking off to the back. They hammered away at each other which such ferocity, and I loved it when it became a battle of strength for who could take the most. They wouldn’t give two shits when I’d sit in on their sessions, and watched their muscles collide and stick together from the beads of sweat that rolled down the many crevices of their new bodies. My experiment had worked better than I could have ever expected, but I wanted more. The device could be scaled up, and so could the results of my clients. Of course, their progress was less than natural, a fact they would of learnt if they’d only stopped to consider why the liquid in the water cooler seemed to have such an odd taste, not that they would question it. This was only the beginning.
  20. Mateo had heard of the odd, somewhat shady initiation rite of the Sigma Upsilon Sigma fraternity, but never in a million years would he have expected he’d be taking part in it! Not surrounded by the most praise-worthy, drool-inducing, alpha-monster GODS he had ever laid eyes on. Not a single boy in the frat was under six foot, and not one could have been under 200 pounds. Not with the incredible muscles bulging and swelling all over the place. And the boys knew how to rock it, too; tank tops, crop tops, and cut-off jeans let those shredded muscles bulge out every which way you looked! Mateo wondered how he fit in: barely five and a half feet tall, maybe 120 soaking wet, with a wisp of facial or body hair. His bronze Puerto Rican complexion added a touch of exotic appeal to his figure, but overall he had never thought of himself as a looker. And CERTAINLY not compared to these giant, gorgeous hunks. But if nothing else, he’d be glad of the eye candy. Especially on this monumental New Years Eve! Now, as a 120-pounds-soaking-wet beanpole, Mateo was a little hesitant of the seemingly endless supply of Bud Heavies lined up before him. And the handsome grins of the massive boys all around him did little to hide the feeling that those grins had a little bit of naughty motivation behind them. Mateo was fairly certain he’d be turning himself inside out before the night was over…but compared to the infamous “goldfish incident” of Tau Alpha Phi, he supposed he was lucky to just be throwing up by night’s end. He looked to the huge, musclebound studs around him and nodded, grabbing the first beer and cracking it. He had some experience drinking, but his limit was usually about two to three beers…and there were WAY more than that on the table. Just how many was announced as the beefcakes began to pound the table and floors, familiar tune sounding out from their heavy baritones. “Twenty-five bottles of beer on the wall, twenty-five bottles of beer! You take one down, you chug it down…” They paused, and one motioned to Mateo. Taking the hint, he gulped nervously and began to chug. As much as he had prepared himself, the fragrant taste of chilled horse piss still made his nose crinkle. And yet, the bubbly liquid went down smoother than expected! Perhaps it was because he had built up a tolerance to the alcohol since joining the frat. Perhaps it was because his twenty year old body was more resistant to carbonation and booze than he knew. But most likely it was because Mateo was starting to grow. It was slow, gradual, unlikely to be noticed if one wasn’t looking for it. But it was there: a millimeter with each gulp, a fraction of a pound with every swallow. Mateo was so caught up in the frenzy that he certainly didn’t notice the imperceptible tightening of his clothes around his expanding frame. But he also didn’t realize that a feat of this caliber was meant to be paced…drinking twenty-five beers was a marathon, not a sprint. But alas, he had already cracked the second beer and was chugging as the boys sounded out in unison: “Twenty-four bottles of beer on the wall! Twenty-four bottles of beer on the wall, twenty-four bottles of beer!” And so it went! Mateo quickly realized his error, altering his pace so that the sheer volume of carbonation didn’t cause him to upend his stomach. And with every gulp, he grew. The minuscule amounts of height and weight quickly began to compound and add up…and the extra size helped Mateo push one more beer further, and then one more. By twenty beers, he was just over 5’8 and perhaps 150 pounds. His muscles were starting to define, any extra pudge melting into sculpted, defined musculature. It wasn’t much, but it was certainly enough to hint at a good exercise routine. By fifteen beers, Mateo was starting to get lightheaded. The carbonated liquid was absorbing into his bloodstream quickly, and the fact that he had chugged ten beers in about fifteen minutes was a dangerous indicator of his mental capabilities. So it was no wonder that he barely registered the paper-thin quality of his shirt, or the painful digging of his slacks into his legs. Because Mateo was now six feet tall and just bordering on 185 pounds of solid, built, meaty muscle! The booze was beginning to give him the hint of a beer gut, but apart from that he was as carved and ripped as a mighty oak tree! With his rounded biceps, meaty pecs, broad shoulders, and pants-bulging quads, he would draw stares and give some shy smiles whenever he passed an interested party on campus. But such as it was, he was still tiny compared to the rest of the men…and so he kept drinking. “TEN bottles of beer on the wall, ten bottles of beer! You take it down, you chug it down…” Mateo was drinking quickly now, and the liquid was vanishing down his eager gullet without much problem. Any nausea had vanished as he had passed 200 pounds, and now he was as stellar a shotgunner as the most experienced boy in the frat! At 6’3, he was downright BEEFY. Like a powerlifter who’d spent a bit too long at the buffet, Mateo’s prominent musclegut was only offset by the handsome bronze muscles swollen all over his body. His clothes were tearing and ripping with every movement, and the holes in his fabric revealed hair follicles beginning to poke up all across his body! Even his face was beginning to develop some shadow, jaw hardening as stubble pushed up across his cheeks and chin. But there was no stopping now, not when he was that close! But he did start to slow down after the twentieth beer, with only five to go. Even at his massive 6’5, 235 pound enormity, he was flagging. But with Mateo’s new body came a new confidence, his old personality perfectly mixed and blended into a newfound sense of power and ego. Nothing arrogant or annoying, but rather self-sure and experienced. And this experience told him that he’d finish the initiation without puking…he just had to take it a bit slower. The other boys were more than happy to let him take his time; by the time he was finished, he’d be one of the biggest men in the room! Mateo stood, the last shreds of his tortured clothes falling away. But he didn’t mind his nudity; these were his boys, and he’d be naked with all of them before the year was over, that much was certain. What harm was giving them a sneak peek? Pursing his lips, he put a hand on his enormous booze belly, grunting hard as he PUSHED. With a resounding ‘boom,’ the gut slammed inward into a set of rock-hard abs, the extra meat sending his cock rocketing out into a 10-inch salami as his balls dropped to the size of oranges! “FOUR bottles of beer on the wall…” Mateo’s back nearly doubled in width as his pecs OOMPHED outward into massive balls of muscle, giant meaty sacks of flour packed full of manly goodness! “THREE bottles of beer on the wall…” His cock sagged to a full foot in length, balls drooping as they burgeoned to the size of small melons, pre already oozing from his soft python! “TWO bottles of beer on the wall…” Mateo moaned loudly as his Adam’s Apple bulged, voice dropping three octaves instantly! His face scrunched as a handsome goatee sprouted on his lips and chin, chest and abs growing furry and dense with erotic hair! “ONE bottle of beer on the wall…” The final drop slurped down, Mateo clenched his mighty fists and rumbled happily, his frame quivering as he BURST up to a whopping 6’8, his weight finally stabilizing at just under 260 pounds. Huffing for air, Mateo smiled warmly as his new frat brothers cheered in delight. Clapping him on the back, rubbing his dick good-naturedly, the hunks took turns congratulating him, a few older boys even giving him a long French kiss to welcome him in. Wrapping his enormous arms around two, Mateo chuckled deeply as he took in the scene, the campus bells just starting to chime out twelve. Oh yes…this would be a wonderful year indeed.
  21. The Passion Of Flames by big-Zargo Authors note: This story was inspired by an old story I made for a contest, to be more accurate my first story I need for a contest. I decided I could re-look at the story again because I felt that I could do more with it. And as I mulled it over, I felt that I could expand it and its ideas. Embers of a burning rainbow Patrick was hiking in the woods making his way across a trampled dirt path. He thought to himself, just three more hours and he will soon be off the trail and back into civilization. He rubbed his hand over his sweating pale white face moving some of his shaggy brown hair off of his glasses. His nose twitched as the smell of burning wood filled his nostrils. Nostalgic memories of the campfire passed through his head as he stood there basking in the flavorful aroma. His thoughts were interrupted as the world began to rumble from around him. Losing his footing Patrick fell onto the ground as it began to move before his very eyes, rather than a mouth opening it was as if the earth was becoming erect and was growing towards the sky. A small hill was being born right in front of Patrick’s eyes. In another dimension outside the barriers of multiple realities laid a massive red Titan of cosmic fire and passion, glowing so brighter and larger than a star. With giant rippling muscles bigger than the biggest continents on Earth, a forest of grayish body hair that a man could live on, balls the size of huge planets squished together, a ridiculously huge cock that can reach the Titans head. He along with wild grayish hair and a beard that reached his massive hairy pecs attached to a chest. A square-ish head with a strong jaw and prominent forehead and eyebrow ridges. This entity was So massive with muscles that the giant could not even move its limbs. Massive pillars of Flames had surrounded and wrapped around the Titan’s ridiculously big dick, stroking, and squeezing it in a form of masturbation. For unknown eons, this cosmic giant had rubbed at its huge fuck stick, with a blank look of pleasure on his face as time passed by; For its prison hold him well. But sadly, nothing lasts forever, and eventually, the cosmic giant came, and like a geyser erupting his hot cream cum had shot across the boundaries of reality and laid the beginning of the end for a lucky/unlucky world. When Patrick got up, he had found himself next to a new miniature hill, that appeared across his path. He had felt a strange compulsion to explore it. He quickly climbed up on top of the new hill to find a miniature crater reminding him of the pictures they found of books and the Internet. To Patrick, it looked more like a freshly dead miniature volcano, with its rough and smooth black glass all over it. He suddenly felt horny as the smell of a campfire had passed through his nose. The compulsion to enter the crater had been un-resistible to Patrick. He grabbed his crotch and began rubbing it in pleasure as he made his way deeper into the hole. A moan escaped his lips as thoughts of masturbating over right in any sense of fear or curiosity. He had taken off on his backpack and sat down opening up his pants and, grabbed his fuck meat, and began rubbing it, moaning and drooling all over his stubble-covered chin. All he wanted to do is fuck all needs to do is fuck. All that mattered to him like the embers of passion began burning inside his soul. He closed his eyes as he basked in his pleasure, a vision of a giant red man whose muscles block the sky, whose dick could crush the earth with its girth, whose breath could ignite the passion of men. The flames could destroy the world and remake in the giant’s image. Patrick roared as his cum shot out of him. This act echoed the cosmic Titan across space and time, creating a link between them; allowing the Titans power to bleed through the dimensional barriers and both blessed and cursed the man. Patrick’s eyes opened up as fire passed through his veins. His body began to feel warm as fiery passion had made its way through his expanding muscles; Causing the hiking clothing meant for an average man to quickly become tight and uncomfortable as Patrick’s body filled it in and then exceeded its limits; at that point, it began to tear and rip apart revealing his skin which was slowly being peppered with his brown body hair. Huge hairy pecs busted through his shirt company with a muscle gut. His thick thighs had destroyed his blue jeans. His shoes had burst off against his big feet as sleeves from his jacket had completely fallen apart on being able to contain his huge biceps. Huge meaty arms quickly removed any last shreds of clothing on his changing body. Patrick’s average size cock had grown into a huge fat fuck monster, with a need for immediate attention. His balls had grown into the size of apples filled with primal testosterone. The stubble on his face quickly grown into a beard as his forehead had become blunter and his jaw become squarer. His eyes had become a rainbowish gray as his psyche began to shift more in line with the cosmic Titan’s. Patrick’s meaty ass sat there on the ground and began masturbating again. The cosmic Titan felt a soul through the ether whose passion now burned like his. Slowly at first but Patrick’s memories passed through into the giant mind causing his attention to slowly focus on the earth. Patrick roared as he came, shooting his load out again onto the ground where a small puddle of steaming semen was growing. Patrick had come so many times after his transformation that he cannot count; Hours had passed, and it was dark. Patrick was no longer completely blinded by his lust and got up with his 8 feet tall muscle bear body. His breath stood out against the cold night air as his bearish body felt warm against the night air. Patrick was no longer hindered by the darkness and giving his hard cock one last squeeze Patrick began setting out towards civilization bringing the passion of flames with him.
  22. Author's Note: I’ve done ~1000 word captions for a while in the blog section, but this is the first time I'm tackling a larger story. I welcome all feedback! This first foray into larger writing is very loosely based on a caption I did a long while back, you can read it, and see the pics that inspired this story here. A big thanks to: @ABSQRST for encouraging me to make this story happen. @Muscleace for providing pics to inspire this story throughout, and being a saint and checking my work. Broken. In a large mansion somewhere in the Southern US, a woman was experiencing the best banging of her life. “Oh fuck...” She sensually moaned, while going through the sixth orgasm of that hour. She clutched into the big arms of the man giving her ecstatic pleasure, feeling the muscle move and throb in his big bicep. She wasn’t aware the arm she was clutching had only been as thin as a stick just a few weeks ago. That the rod giving her divine pleasures had been the size of a peanut a couple of dozen days back. How was she supposed to? The girthy cock providing her bliss and the muscular body it was attached to had been an international sensation for years. Well, it had been in this tampered with, broken, version of reality. Time and space were out of order. And only a two people were aware of the discord within the fabric of Everything. One of them was Brandon, for the moment ogling how his muscular stallion of a brother impaled a girl with his massive meaty shaft. The other was Reggie, Brandon’s brother, and currently enjoying having his dick be tightly pressed in the pussy of some bimbo while he watched from the corner of his eyes how puny Brandon tried to subtly gawk at his behemoth like form. The fact that the author of the current fragmented shape of reality and its main victim were the only ones aware of the deranged state of the natural order was of course hardly a coincidence. But there is little one can do if they know the arrangement of the universe is out of order, besides sitting back and going along with the ride. Sitting back and enduring the torturous ride was exactly what Brandon was doing while he watched his brother fuck a girl senselessly, the luxurious bed creaking in sync with the loud moaning of the girl. “Condom!” Reggie growled, while he pulled out his gigantic cock from the strained pussy with a plop. That was Brandon’s queue. He looked at the meaty rod in a raincoat with a mixed feeling of disgust and lust before slowly peeling the tightly stretched piece of rubber off the cock. Pre-cum had soaked the shaft and most of it got on Brandon’s fingers while he tried to remove the condom. With the piece of protection removed, Reggie’s cock once again stood in its full glory, veins spread out over the gigantic piece of meat. It had to be longer than thirteen inches, and girthy enough it was probably pushing past nine inches in circumference. Like everything about Reggie, it was huge, masculine, and sexy. Hurriedly Brandon grabbed a fresh condom from a box sitting at the foot of the big bed, and pulled it over the throbbing member. Reggie immediately went back to his mission of showing the girl on the bed what a real man felt like, the mushroom sized head and long shaft once again out of Brandon’s view. Brandon looked at his fingers for a moment, the pre cum that had soaked his fingertips mesmerizing him, urging him to take a small sip of his brother’s salty taste. Brandon tried screaming to himself that he wasn’t gay, and that the thought of tasting another man’s cum shouldn’t even be in his mind, but the fingers went into his mouth regardless. It tasted better than anything else in this broken version of reality. Brandon sighed. His brother had being fucking this girl for hours, he had been there beside him the entire time. Someone had to be. Reggie needed fresh condoms applied every ten minutes, otherwise they might overflow with his pre cum and snap. And the sex god himself certainly wasn’t going to waste his precious time refreshing his custom-made XXXL rubbers. Seeing the muscles that made up his brother’s wide back move with the rhythmic thrusts had made Brandon incredibly hard, and he counted himself lucky his own puny penis was too small to ever be obvious. Standing there, watching his brother bring pure bliss to the latest pussy he was destroying made Brandon strongly nostalgic for the old Reginald, or Reggie, he remembered from the unbroken version of reality. The version of his brother that had been shy and cute, runty and nerdy, inexperienced and overexcited, and small yet resilient. His cute lil’ brother Reginald. There was barely a shadow of him left in the beast fucking who was fucking this latest bimbo into cloud nine. No, this rendition of his brother was almost the exact opposite of the version of his brother Brandon remembered. Strong and virile, confident and cocky. And with a body to back that cockiness up. God that body. Runty had made way for hunky. The strong edges of incredible muscle definition had replaced the formerly boney body. And there was the fact that this distorted version of his brother was no longer a pale rose like white. Instead, Reggie’s skin now was a deep dark black, shimmering and absorbing the rays of the light like a dark calla lily in the spring sun. To say it simply, Brandon remembered his brother as tiny Reginald, a sorry excuse of a man. But this version of reality provided him with Reggie, someone who had always been a proper stallion who earned thousands each day by simply selling old stretched out and drenched underwear to one of his 4.2 million Instagram followers. He’d feel sorry that he had lost his nerdy bro to the beast of sex his brother had become if it wasn’t for the fact Reggie had designed this twisted version of the universe. The soft moaning of the girl got increasingly louder as he approached her seventh orgasm of the day until all sounds of arousal suddenly dried up and ceased. “What’s wrong babe.” Reggie’s deep and sensual voice inquired. The girl hesitated for a moment, lost in the globe like form of Reggie’s pecs while she tried to find her tongue. “It’s your brother... When I see his head poke out behind your muscular chest it just... Dries up down there. Can’t one of you’re hunky friends do the condom refreshments? Maybe the handsome model that likes playing with your pecs?” She finally asked. Brandon didn’t need to be told twice. This wasn’t the first time a girl had complained about puny Brandon managing to offset the arousal Reggie managed to awake. He shuffled out of the room, the intense fucking continuing as soon as his shrimpish body was out of view. He closed the door behind him, noticing only how thick and warm the air was in there with sex now that he was out of it. Brandon sighed, he should have been thankful he was out of that room, instead he longed for watching his brother fuck. He hadn’t even got to see his brothers legendary cum fountain. Brandon’s thoughts about his brothers cum fountain were interrupted when felt a boney finger prick in his side, noticing that he had to look down to talk to someone for the first time in forever. Reggie stood at a commanding 6’8 and Brandon had begun to think he was never going to get above someone’s pecs ever again. Brandon shouldn’t be someone to talk on this front, with his current body and all, but man who had tried getting his attention was awfully pathetic looking. Old, puny, and long past his prime. Going by the expensive looking suit, probably with the only redeeming factor of being filthy rich. “How much longer do you reckon they’ll be going at it?” The man asked in a nasally voice. Noticing the ring he had around his finger Brandon relatively easily deduced this was probably the husband and sugar daddy of the bimbo currently drowning in Reggie’s voluminous muscle. “Probably an hour or two more, at the least. Depends if Reggie wants to cum one time or many. He can go on for as long as he wants.” Brandon felt a little awkward as he saw the man having to rearrange his package after learning that information. Brandon tried maneuvering away from the man, but he suddenly felt the strangers warm hand clutching him tightly. Brandon hated how easy he was able to be overpowered, even boney seniors like this one. “Do you think he’ll mind if I watch? I think I could really… Uh. Learn something seeing an expert like him pleasure my wife.” Brandon was reminded of the time he himself had tried to spy on one of his brother’s orgies, after being discovered Reggie had forced him through the humiliating experience of undressing and showing off just how much the brothers were unlike each other. The girls' laughter as Brandon’s puny two inch penis was put next to his brothers horse cock was still fresh on his mind. Brandon had learned his lesson about spying on his brother when it wasn’t wanted. “Oh, Reggie will definitely mind.” Brandon mumbled. This was probably one of the few occasions where the rich guy couldn’t get what he wanted. Brandon saw that as an excellent opportunity to teach the guy a lesson or two about what being rich meant to the alphas of this world. “But, uh, if you sit under the desk he definitely won’t be able to spot you.” Brandon innocently lied. The rich man’s expression lit up, running into the room where his wife was being fucked by the sexiest man on the planet with an unmatched eagerness. “Idiot.” Brandon mumbled under his breath. He hoped the guy was as much into humiliation as he was into cuckoldry, because when Reggie was going to spot him a few minutes in he probably was going to learn the hard way what happened to people not paying the multimillion dollar entry ticket to watching the finest male specimen fuck. Brandon shrugged, when you were reduced to a small dicked wimp you had to take the few opportunities to make yourself feel in control you could get, even if that included throwing others under the bus. Brandon looked at the cheap watch he had around his wrist. Already been a few minutes since he did the last condom refresh, he should probably find his replacement if he didn’t want his brother to impregnate another girl. The small man shuffled down the hall, the loud moaning of the girl slowly fading into the background, and the whimpers of a twink slowly faded into the foreground. Brandon sighed, there was no escape to the amount of hunky men in this house. Opening the door he saw his brother’s friend, Zack being worshiped by a small gymnast while he threw around massive weights. Brandon sighed, Zack had always been a friend of his brother, even in the true version of reality. The two nerds had played plenty of Xbox games together when Brandon had been forced to babysit his scrawny teen brother. Not that there was even a small trace of gaming obsessed Zack left in this variation of the real. No, instead of a nerd who asked if E-sports counted when you asked him if he did sport, and finished high school looking as thin as when he had entered it, Zack was now a pro bodybuilder who had been throwing out weights heavier than his body weight since he was 14. Brandon felt kind of bad Zack, he had been a smart kid but had always been in the shadow of his brother massive intellect. Now his professional trained body was in the shadow of his brothers rock hard and massive muscles, Reggie not even sticking with a diet and throwing around weights only occasionally when he could pull himself away from fucking had more size than the trained athlete. Don’t get Brandon wrong, Zack was massive, but he was also living together with only man who outshone him in every regard. At least it had taught him to stay humble and nice, unlike Brandon’s now cruel brother. Brandon knocked on the now open door, trying to get ripped man’s attention. He was in the middle of benching 400, while the twink was giggling and feeling the pecs flex and grow under his small hand. It took a couple of knocks to get the muscle behemoths attention. “Yo! Brandon’s, What’s up?” Zack said, while effortlessly continuing his lifts. “It’s Reggie, you’re on condom duty.” The hunk immediately stopped his reps, standing up right so quickly that the twinks small fingers had to dig deeply into the grooves of Zack’s abs to not fall to the ground. “Thanks Bran!” The hunk said, nervously fixing his hair and bouncing his pumped up pecs in the mirror. Brandon had the slightest suspicion the big man might have a crush on Reggie, going by his nervousness around the stallion and the pile of Reggie’s used condoms Zack had stuffed in his drawers. Brandon looked at the twink Zack had hurriedly set down and back to big man. “I, uh, didn’t know you had a thing for smaller guys too. I could suck you off some time, if you want…” Brandon’s started unsurely. Zack looked at him caught of guard for a moment. “Eh, I do have a thing for twinks. But, ehhh…” Zack shuffled around a little, trying to find the right words. “But. You might be a bit too… Weak? To fully handle my throat fucking I mean. Sorry man.” Zack said, while throwing him a gentle smile. Brandon bit his lips, trying his best to hide his disappointment. Going by the gentle “Awww.” coming from Zack he guessed he did an awful job. “Some of the guys downstairs desperately need to be drained after their workouts though, maybe you can ask around if they want to be serviced?” Zack looked at Brandon again. “Might have to be a glory hole type situation though, with your face and all…” Zack gave Brandon a friendly tap on his head before walking over to Reggie’s room. The big man looked just a bit too excited for someone who was going to be replacing condoms for the next few hours. Brandon sighed. The sound of iron on iron coming from downstairs was incredibly loud, and he wasn’t looking forward to being thrown around by the thickly muscled jocks. Maybe they’d leave him alone for once, but the small man doubted it. There really was no escape to oversized muscles in this house. As quietly as possible the small man made his way down the stairs. Grunts and growls slowly rose to his ears, Brandon knew that the best way for some of his dignity to survive today he was to remain as hidden as possible. The ground floor smelled entirely like the home gym that occupied a small part of it. Sweat seemed to reek from every surface, even the hired cleaning crew couldn’t scrub the smell of testosterone and manliness from the walls. The home gym was packed with jocks, the open door allowed Brandon a glimpse into the den of muscular men honing their bodies within. Brandon could spot Taylor and Cayden doing bicep curls in front of the large mirror adorning the wall. Brandon knew the two were in the normal version of reality chess champions, and had been so scrawny they had been beaten up by fifteen year olds when they had started college. Not that there was any vestige of that version of them now. No, now they had been high school football heroes, packed with muscle, and currently YouTube celebrities while they documented what it was like living with ‘Red-Blooded Reggie’. Brandon felt his cock push painfully against his jeans again, seeing these jocks pump up their biceps. It was painful to admit that even though these sportsmen had no recollection of ever being nerdy and scrawny chess players, the idea that they had been made their current masculine bodies even sexier. Brandon gazed intensely at them for a moment, the exercise had coated their bodies in a nice thick layer of sweat, and had them too preoccupied to notice the tiny emasculated man ogling them in the mirror. Brandon went from eyeing their backs to seeing their mouthwatering pecs in the mirror. In that same mirror he caught a quick glance of himself, a sight he still hadn’t quite adjusted too. The small size, the loss of muscle mass, it’s something you feel every moment of the day. It isn’t that bad, in that way, you have more time to grow accustomed to it. Being turned from handsome to unsightly and repulsive is not something one easily adapts too however. Brandon traced over his skin with his hand, feeling over all the new acne and zits he could see in the mirror. The color of skin being turned from white to a deep dark black was the only change his brother had made to the fabric of reality he felt somewhat okay about. It was overshadowed however by the fact that Reggie had stripped away his previous life as a college athlete. Suddenly Brandon’s thoughts were interrupted when he made eye contact with Taylor in the mirror. “Brandon, bud! Why won’t you be a good twerp and grab me a towel?” The big man commanded while continuing his reps. Taylor was easily lifting 35’s in hammerhead dumbbell curls, Brandon knew those were just his warm-up weights. He considered his options for a moment, before deciding he probably had little choice but to obey. Brandon tried his best to not get distracted by all the eye candy he could see as he made his way through the gym. Grunting could be heard from all corners of as all the men in the home gym focused on getting their bodies beyond perfection, and maybe even close to the big black man upstairs. The sounds of the headboard of the bed slamming against the wall could even be heard here, even the loud moans of the girl Reggie was fucking into cloud nine dangled in the air, and it undoubtedly motivated all these beasts to push their bodies even further. At least being friends with Reggie had provided them with the best training materials around. Grabbing a towel from the pile and throwing it into Taylor’s direction he hoped he was finally done and could get to the privacy he so desperately needed, but the big man thought otherwise. Taylor just had to give on lasting look at the towel lying on the floor while continuing his reps for Brandon to get the message. The scrawny man quickly grabbed it from the floor and indecisively stood with it in his hand for a moment. Taylor just gave him another intense glare, which was enough for Brandon to slowly start cleaning up the thick layer of sweat coating the impressive man. Brandon thought it was a rather futile exercise, Taylor was likely going to continue exercising for hours more and the sweat cleaned up now would be back in a matter of minutes. Not that he could really complain though, feeling the power pulsing through these triceps was an experience. Slowly feeling the muscular arm grow even bigger with each rep made Brandon even harder than he thought was possible. Taylor was completely focused on his own reflection in the mirror, either checking out his form, or ogling at how amazing his own muscles looked. With a final heaving breath Taylor completed his set and placed the weights back in their rack, checking out his own pumped reflection. He smirked, seeing the puny man stand on his toes to clean up the sweaty arms with the already drenched towel. “Good job. Wanna feel my pump, little guy?” Taylor asked with a smirk. Brandon couldn’t nod fast enough, his lips suddenly feeling awfully dry. With an innocent smile Taylor held out his arms, Brandon grabbed on like a kid seeing candy. It somehow managed to feel even better without the towel in the way, the skin to skin contact only enhancing the feeling of these muscles moving and cascading with every little movement. The small black hand on the gigantic bulging bicep formed an ‘interesting’ contrast too. Taylor was very much aware of the awe plastered on Brandon’s face. He gave another cocky smirk before mumbling “Watch this little man.” in his deep baritone. Without any further warning the muscle in Brandon’s hand flexed, the pumped up bicep growing to a hardness of granite. Of course Brandon’s hand couldn’t stop the advance of the swelling and throbbing bicep, and his fingers were instantly pushed apart by the flexed muscle. For a moment Brandon felt like he couldn’t breathe. He was lost in the memories of the day, his brother’s fucking, Zack’s globe like pecs bouncing up and down excitedly and now Taylor’s cannon ball sized biceps in hand. It made Brandon feel... wrong. Because it was wrong, all those guys were supposed to be tiny and twerpy, that was how Brandon remembered them. But above else it made him feel small, his own below average body felt even more insignificant in this house of masculinity. That experience of feeling small, combined with another twitch in Taylor’s bicep, was what pushed Brandon over the edge. He couldn’t help but moan and tightly clutch into Taylor’s bicep as he felt his small dick spew out his few drips of cum. The world came crashing back down as Brandon heard laughter spread all throughout the home gym. “Can’t stop yourself from shooting a load in front of us for just a week, huh Bran?” “You probably wished you had biceps like Taylor, right little guy?” “Glad we still got you whenever we feel small around Reggie.” “Jesus, you call those three tiny drops of cum an orgasm?” Chuckles continued hanging in the air, the entire gym had seen the embarrassing display. Brandon’s cheeks flushed instantly to an intense scarlet. He wasn’t even sure why the thought of him being smaller than all these men had aroused him so much. He quickly covered up the small sticky spot in the front of his trousers with his hand and hurried out of the room, the sound of iron on iron continuing as the gym went back to its workout. “Oh Brandon! Hold on for a moment.” Taylor said. The smaller man stopped in his tracks right away, his urge to please the big jocks trumped his need to get away from embarrassment. “Reggie told me he’s gonna give you some more ‘juice’ to work with as soon as he’s finished upstairs, you better be ready and waiting.” Taylor said nonchalantly. Taylor gave him a final wink. A glister in his eye hinting at the fact that making Brandon cum had been his exact plan, before turning away again and starting his next set of curls. Brandon had wanted to run aside and get some fresh air for the next few hours, but Reggie apparently wanted to get back to work as soon as he was finished stretching out his toy. Well, to the extent you could call it work. Brandon sighed, and headed for the only room he hated as much as the gym in this house, his own room. Brandon walked past the dozen or so bedrooms of the jocks on his way to his own room. All the bedrooms on the ground floor were quite large, maybe not of the caliber of the two rooms upstairs, but still large and spacious enough to house many littering weights and posters of scantily clad women. With the amount of large bedrooms and the home gym it was probably fairer to call this place a mansion than a house. Brandon allowed himself to enjoy the quiet in the kitchen for a moment, the sounds of sex and workouts now far in the distance. Brandon gathered as much courage and strength as he could muster, and open a small tightly shut door in the far back of the house. The strength he had gathered hadn’t just been for opening the tight door, it had also been for the contents awaiting him on the other side. The smell hit Brandon before his eyes could even spot its source. Deep manly musk, denser than anywhere else in this house filled with testosterone laden men, emanated out in waves. Brandon took a final breath of fresh air and closed the door behind him, there had been complaints before of the scent lingering in the kitchen, the door had to be closed at all times to prevent the smell from seeping out. The small room looked like a storage unit, stacked with metallic shelves. In the corner stood a small desk and a bed. Carefully Brandon maneuvered in between the tightly together placed shelves and plopped down on the bed. This weird distortion of reality he was living in would be more habitable if his own room didn’t reek of manly men. Brandon tried not to think to hard about the jugs filled with Reggie’s cum that occupied the shelves and were the origin of the deep salty stink. If he thought about the ropes of his brothers spunk he was lying next to he’d probably get hard again. Although he hated this room, he was not only here to await doing his big chore for Reggie. Brandon grabbed the phone lying on the desk, the calm green waving hills of his background calming him somewhat. He opened up his Instagram, and was immediately greeted with thousands of messages asking a variety of wildly inappropriate questions. It wasn’t really Brandon’s account of course, no one would be asking that twerp if his cock was really the rumored baseball bat sized. No, it was Reggie’s account, Brandon ‘managed’ it, which didn’t really mean much besides posting the daily pictures of his brother being his manly perfect self. Brandon pulled up a picture from just last week, his brother standing on the beach with a few members of the nearby college sorority in resting against his bulging abs. Brandon considered for a moment if it was appropriate posting pictures of girls who were so aroused their bikinis were dripping wet, but then remembered their venomous remarks of ‘how unbelievable it was earth’s biggest hunk and earth’s biggest twerp being related by blood.’ Without much further consideration, Brandon typed up a half arsed caption about how you could get all the girls you wanted too, if you just followed the tips in Reggie’s new (ghostwritten by some lame pickup artist) book and hit ‘Post.’ Brandon shrugged, he felt bad for a moment, but reminded himself that all twerps and shrimps of the world had to use every opportunity to feel in control they could get. For next few hours Brandon worked himself through all the sponsor offers his brother had gotten. He submitted the video of Reggie bursting out of an UnderArmour shirt up for review for the sponsorship deal. He got a reply right away, telling him the $500,000 would be in his brothers bank account before sundown, as well a request to forward her number to Reggie himself, with a picture attached of her hourglass figure spilling out of her clothes. Brandon complied, his brother would probably enjoy a fresh piece of meat to stretch out. Suddenly Brandon’s door swung open, the large looming shadow, unable to pass through the door frame, could only belong to one person in this house of muscular men. “Done already, Reggie?” Brandon meekly asked, his boner returning with a full vengeance now, throbbing painfully. The big man shrugged, and carefully stepped into the room. The smell didn’t really seem to bother him, and he didn’t have the common reaction of pure repulsion and lust most had to seeing the room stacked to the brim with bottles of his own cum. “We were interrupted.” Reggie replied, his deep baritone shaking the glass bottles. Brandon was immediately reminded of the that frail businessman he had sent into Reggie’s sacred den of sex. Oops. “Can we just get this over with bro? I’ve got some things to… Handle.” Reggie asked, distracted by his own smell. The big man didn’t even award Brandon with showing off his handsome features, instead he looked at how his pecs were straining against the cashmere pajama. Brandon didn’t think he had all that many options. He was Reggie’s employee after all, he posted his pictures, and exported his ‘product’. “Let’s just get it over with.” Brandon mumbled. Quickly Brandon grabbed a small empty measuring cup from the corner of the room. Unceremoniously he handed it over the giant he called his brother. Reggie looked dazed for a moment. “I’ll need something to get me going man, I can’t just do this dry.” Reggie gave him an innocent look, but Brandon knew what he was talking about. Brandon quickly grabbed his laptop and was immediately embarrassed when he opened it up, it was still playing a video on Pornhub. And, even worse, it was a video featuring his brother, cockily grinning into a camera while hot girls tried to worship his gargantuan cock. Brandon wanted to close the tab but before he got to do so he heard Reggie growl that this material would be good enough. The small man placed the laptop down, Reggie’s complete attention was already focused on the video playing, he didn’t even notice Brandon anymore. It might be seen as arrogant to some to jerk off to a porn you star in, but it would be difficult to find anyone as perfect as ‘Red Blooded Reggie’ himself. Clearly the contents of the video was enough to ‘get him going’ as Reggie hurriedly stepped out of his pajama pants. His donkey dick was for the moment still soft, and swinging left and right between his thick quads. His cock didn’t show a sign of wear from the hours of use it had already went through today, and was beginning to pulse and throb seeing the action happening on screen. Brandon thought just looking at his brothers dick was doing him a disservice, and he eyed the rest of his lower body. He remembered Reggie’s measurements well, measuring Reggie was the highlight of his week. Thirty-four and a half inches of thighs. Twenty-two inch calves. All neatly stacked under a waist off under Thirty-eight inches. All of it was big and ripped, not an ounce of fat on his Adonis like body. The action on screen was heating up, and so was Reggie. He threw of his shirt, giving Brandon a look at his awesome chest. Sweat was draping between the crevices, giving his entire dark black skin a sparkling gleam. The only thing better than a ripped set of muscles was a ripped set of muscles coated in a layer of sweat. Brandon thought he could even spot the beginnings of a layer of chest hair and pubes, even though he knew Reggie had shoved both of those places just this morning. Having more testosterone pumping through your system than ten normal men is one hell of a drug. Brandon continued eyeing each and every muscle of his brothers hunky body. Sixty-two inch pecs, jutting out so much they could nearly pass for tits. Biceps twenty fou-. No, biceps were twenty-five inches as of the latest measurements. There wasn’t an inch on his brothers body that wasn’t oozing sex and masculinity. Having satisfied his silent worship for the moment Brandon paid attention again to the cock Reggie was jerking. It wasn’t handicapped by a condom, and it looked all the better for it. One of Reggie’s massive calloused mittens had tightly grabbed near the base of his protruding shaft. Reggie had no trouble maintaining a boner, even with his massive phallus, but it was much quicker to shoot a load if he kept his cock at its most aroused. And time was everything, this was just business after all. Though one might be easily mistaken to think this exercise was for pleasure, going by Reggie’s loud grunts as he stroked his shaft with his other hand. It was just a primal sight seeing someone so big, muscular and manly bring pleasure to himself. Simply watching someone jerk-off was much more erotic than it had any right to be when the one bringing pleasure to himself produced an interplay of flexing muscles with those long, long strokes over the big and thick shaft. Much like this morning, Reggie was very much aware Brandon’s eyes were burning into every fiber of his stallion like body. And much like this morning, the thought of his former big alpha bro being turned into a little bitch who watches hunky men with great shame turned Reggie on. Very much so. On screen Reggie saw himself shoot his first of many loads into some bimbo, the big man took that as the excuse to finally unload the contents of his balls he had been fighting to hold back. “Fuck!” Reggie roared, orgasms were so intense in this large body. Every fiber of his muscular body flexed at once, and pleasured washed over him. All thirteen inches of his cock felt like they were in heaven as ropes of cum traveled to their freedom. He aimed into the small, half a liter holding, cup and let his cum fountain loose. Rope after rope of cum filled the cup, the smell of manly musk somehow managed to grow even more intense and salty with this latest fresh batch. When the cup was half filled and Reggie felt no end in sight to his orgasmic bliss he realized he hadn’t emptied his balls for hours. Which probably wasn’t good if he didn’t want the cup to overflow and spray cum all over the carpet in Brandon’s room. The small man himself noticed too that the river of cum flowing out of his brothers cock was more voluminous than normal. Brandon thought for a moment at the two choices he had for just a few seconds. Either he could do nothing, and get an irremovable stain of his brothers cum branded into his carpet, likely ruining the chance of him ever not having a boner while being here for the rest of time, or he could help… Relieve the cups efforts. Brandon saw that while he had been thinking, the cup had flowed up right to the brim. Without much further thought Brandon jumped forward and placed his head on his brothers spewing cock. The pre-cum he had tasted a handful of times was nothing compared to the real deal. It was intensely salty and sweet at the same time. Thick like a milkshake it was a little hard to swallow down, but Brandon made his best attempt to keep up with the barrage of cum flowing out of the monstrous cock. After successfully managing to not choke for thirty seconds, Brandon managed to establish a pace to keep up with the continuing fountain of cum. He even let himself be carried away a little, tracing the head of his brothers cock with his tongue, and fondling around with Reggie’s bull sized balls. If Brandon hadn’t closed his eyes, he might have been able to spot Reggie biting on his lip. After the orgasmic wave had passed, and the flow of cum had slowed down to a dribble, slowly the realization of what just happened set in for both men. Slowly Brandon tried crawling away, but Reggie grabbed him by the collar and raised him till his small body was eye to eye with the hunk. “What did I tell you about touching my cock.” Reggie sneered, his eyes flaming intensely. “Fuckin’ faggot.” He muttered with great disappointment, before dropping Brandon back to the floor. Normally, this is where the conversation would have ended. Brandon watched while his brother stuffed his bubble butt and horse cock back into his pajama trousers and felt his cheeks once again turn red with a fiery passion. Brandon never talked back, Brandon never argued, Brandon never complained. But inside Brandon there was just the tiniest bit remaining of him before his brother had messed with the fabric of reality. It was a fragment of Bran, star lacrosse player and athlete. And that fragment burned brightly after this latest day filled with humiliation. “Don’t call me that.” Brandon whispered. Reggie chuckled, assuming he had misheard. “You don’t get to call me that.” The small man said with a little more self-assuredness. He raised himself from the floor and locked eyes with the paragon of masculinity standing across the room. “Oh? I don’t get to call out for being the gay dick sucker that you are? And why’s that?” Reggie still had his signature cocky grin plastered on his face, and his voice was still his normal base filled self, but he was a little surprised by Brandon’s new attitude. “You don’t get to call me that…Because… Because... Because you made me this way!” Brandon poked one of his fingers in between Reggie’s rock hard abs. “I was straight as an arrow before, you made me gay.” Brandon’s eyes were burning with rage now, a sparkle igniting in his eyes as fury spat out from his mouth. “Just like you made me from a jock into this pathetic twerp. Just like you made your nerdy friends into a group of weightlifting meatheads.” Reggie had wanted to say something but was quickly interrupted by another barrage of words spilling out of Brandon’s mouth. “So yes, I sucked your cock, but honestly, what did you expect? I have to collect your cum every day to sell it as a protein shake for your Instagram followers. I have to watch you have sex for hours on end, so I can refresh your condoms. I’m surrounded at all times of day by the sounds of sex and manly men being men. Excuse a guy, a guy you personally turned gay, for being a little horny.” Brandon had endured months of torture in this version of the world his brother had created without as much as a whimper. But finally his cup of built up rage had overflowed. “Back. Down. Twerp.” Reggie growled. “I told you not to mention how our lives were before I ‘fixed’ things.” Reggie continued while his maintaining his intense glare. And that, his brothers voice, was all it took for big brother Bran’s attitude to once again fade away into nothingness. His memories of being a big athlete who didn’t take shit couldn’t compute with the current broken version of reality. Brandon’s dull submissive gaze returned. Reggie crossed his arms over his ballooning pecs. Like a father who was disappointed. Or, well, a big ‘little’ brother that was disappointed. “Put today’s load of cum in the tanks. And start selling the previous loads, it’s $20,000 a ’protein shake’ and it’s good money.” Reggie ordered. Reggie stood authoritatively and towering over the small man. Brandon just nodded, his mouth awfully was dry. “Oh, and before I forget. That video I jerked off too on Pornhub is only supposed to be available on my website with a ten thousand dollar entry fee. Take it down.” The door slammed loudly shut behind the muscle stallion and Brandon was once again left alone. The tiny man obeyed his orders and went around doing what he was asked. He updated Reggie’s website listing the new ‘protein drinks’ promising awesome results. Brandon tried being happy with the thought his room wouldn’t be used as a storage unit for his brothers cum anymore, but the thought of not living in the big man’s musk was strangely uncomfortable. Brandon looked around but couldn’t find the labels he still had to slap op the bottles of poorly disguised cum. His brother probably had a few more lying around somewhere in the mansion. Brandon stepped outside, and wandered around for a few minutes. Reggie wasn’t in the dining room, or in game room. He found his brothers deep earthquake causing voice rise out from the kitchen. Brandon briefly glanced inside, but immediately took a few steps back. His brother had been standing in the middle of the kitchen floor, once again nude, and air fucking the bimbo from earlier. Reggie was probably upset his session from earlier had been so rudely interrupted by the old man Brandon had allowed in. One thing didn’t make sense however, the frail man was sitting there again, and his face hadn’t even been reduced to pulp. Brandon glanced into the room again, his brother wasn’t facing him and using the girl as a fleshjack. The frail man was jerking what looked to be the most pathetic cock in the world. Brandon couldn’t imagine the price tag on a session like this. It must cost the man a small fortune to have the privilege to jerk off while he watched while the biggest, sexiest man on the planet ruined his wife’s sacred passage. And god was he ruining her with his male perfection. The woman seemed nothing but a toy, an instrument, compared to the enclave of primal strength that made up Reggie’s body. She seemed to enjoy being treated like a pump for his throbbing oversized manhood however. She even managed to retain conscious enough to trace the veins criss-crossing over the swollen bicep of the black stud’s arm with her fingertips. “I bet I’m the biggest fucking guy you’ve ever been with.” Reggie loudly whispered in her ear. The bimbo could only reply with more moans of pleasure as she tried sliding down to take another inch of his throbbing fuck stick inside of her. She made a hard effort to not close her eyes in pleasure, wanting to savor every inch of Reggie’s muscularity while she learned the true meaning of bliss. Reggie seemed to consider the question he just asked for a moment, looking back and forth between the girl he was enjoying stretching out and the husband sitting in the corner. He clicked with his tongue. “It’s just too easy.” Reggie mumbled. His veined up and thick biceps, which had been used to effortlessly turn woman into his sex toy and suspend her in the air, gently placed her back on the ground. “What’s going on! You promised at least another two hours of fucking my wife. I paid good money for this!” The old man’s ferocious attitude was dampened with just one of Reggie’s intense glares. “ “Don’t worry man, you’ll get your money’s worth, and then some. Just need to…. Fix a few things.” Reggie mumbled while scratching an itch in the valley that made up his pecs. Brandon watched from the shadows while his brother opened up a small tightly locked vault nestled in the wall. “ “Oh no.” Brandon mumbled. “What’s that? A tablet?” The businessman asked in his nasally voice. Brandon couldn’t see the tablet in question, but he knew very well the only possession valuable enough to his brother he’d keep it tightly locked up. “I don’t recognize that brand. What does it say next to that genie logo on top, ‘Chronivac’? Have you ever heard of ‘Chronivac’ dear?” Brandon wasn’t the bimbo the frail old businessman has asked the question too, but he was all too familiar with the Chronivac. It was the device Reggie had used to break and bend reality with in accordance with his own whims. He had seen it just a few times. The first time was when Brandon, then still Bran, had come home from campus for the holidays. He had found his small brother Reginald obsessed by the tablet, Bran hadn’t even been sure where his wimpy bro had got it. His brothers preoccupied obsession had annoyed Bran, because who else was he gonna boast his lacrosse accomplishments to? By the time dawn broke the following morning Reginald’s, now Reggie’s, version of their lives started. A version of reality that seemed to at least be inspired by how the day’s prior events when Bran had flexed his seventeen inch bicep in front of his nerdy bro’s face while Reginald had the reality altering capable tablet in his lap. A version where Reggie had always been a giant stud of a man who was kind enough to house his wimp of a brother in his mansion. Brandon had seen the Chronivac just a few times after that. First so Reggie could grant his friends a smaller, less divine version of the godhood he had given himself. And then a couple of times after that whenever Reggie encountered a man with a body part larger than he had given himself. That’s how Reggie’s cock went from an already insane ten inches to an unbelievable cum cannon of thirteen inches. Brandon audibly swallowed, fearing for how his brother was going to use the all powerful device next. He feared a bit for the cuck’s safety, the man seemed to have gotten on his brother’s nerves. And things don’t end well for those who get on Reggie’s nerves, Brandon thought while looking at his own pathetic body. Reggie was feverishly tapping away on the tablet, leaving the couple looking at each other rather oddly. Brandon wondered how he was going to punish the man for the offense of existing in the same room as the primal sex god Reggie had become. Maybe Reggie was going to turn him dirt poor? Maybe only make him able to get off while watching how other men fucked his wife? Make him the cleaner that scrubbed away all the stains of pre-cum Reggie leaked around the house? “How much do you lift?” Reggie asked, in his thundering voice. The frail man looked around, half expecting someone to be behind him to whom the question was really aimed at. “I. Uh… Don’t understand.” The man said, while waving up and down his suited body. From how much his suit hung over his frame it should have been obvious he didn’t lift. Reggie smiled a wicked smile, and tapped a final time on the tablet before putting it away. He walked towards the couple, still completely nude. The Chronivac beeped “Changes applied” in a robotic voice from its safe spot back in the vault. “How much do you lift?” Reggie asked again. This time the businessman answered without skipping a beat. “330 Pounds on a good day” He proclaimed proudly, pounding on his outward jutting pecs for emphasis. If Brandon hadn’t already been familiar with the Chronivac and it’s abilities his mouth would have dropped wide open by now. Where mere moments ago had sat an old broken man, now a gray maned stallion rested. Some of his features had remained the same, but for the most part he was unrecognizable. His frail old body had made way for chunky muscles and a body that seemed to scream ‘Power!’ Brandon wondered for a moment why Reggie had rewarded the old man so. He had seemed more than a little annoyed at his existence just moments ago. Once Reggie started speaking however his plan became clear. “330? That isn’t even a warm-up weight for me.” The throbbing personification of manhood said while bouncing his pecs. “Guess that should have been to expected however, my pecs are an awful lot bigger than yours.” Reggie said while he strutted up right close to the newly hunky businessman, and let out a small chuckle. Reggie relished in emasculating men. But for men to be emasculated they have to have masculine pride to begin with. Reggie had just given the man a big body because now he had some self-esteem to actually crush while the man watched Reggie fuck the bimbo senselessly for hours. Reggie noticed the intense stares from both parties at his thick black sausage. It had gone soft again, and the uncut foreskin hung over it peacefully. “Hold on, I wanna check something.” Reggie mumbled. “Take out your cock.” He ordered, a grin already firmly planted on his face. The aged business hunk did not need much convincing. The meat he whipped out was also much different from the one Brandon had seen moments ago. It was big and virile now, like the body it was now attached to. It stood erect and was leaking, clearly aroused by the imposing powerful figure standing in front of him. From the distance Brandon was hiding from, he guessed it to be around eight inches long. Reggie’s cock remained completely soft, and he slowly pressed against the ripened white cock in front of him. Even while completely soft Reggie’s absurdly big cock seemed to be bigger than the eight-inch battering ram of the man. The alpha man let out a bellowing laugh. “Fuck, they crowned you ‘Best guy in porn’ with that cock? I’m not even hard I’m packing more heat than you.” Reggie said while pointing at his oversized cock for emphasis. Reggie let out another of signature cruel snickers while he pressed his soft meat more tightly into the silver haired stud. The ripened hunk’s breath slowed, clearly the sight of the erect white cock and the soft black one was arousing him just a bit. “God I’m such a fucking stud.” Reggie mumbled, letting just the slightest hint of disbelief intrude on his tone. As suddenly as Reggie had pressed their cocks together, he let them go. The big black man took a few steps back, and easily lifted the bimbo over his shoulders, letting her rest in between his mountainous chest while tightly keeping her in place by placing one of his gigantic mittens on her protruding ass. “C’mon then, I’ll show you how a real man fucks your girl.” Reggie said, while leading the way back to his bedroom with his big strides. Brandon had bundled up in the shadows and saw how Reggie was closely followed by the matured new hunk. When he heard the headboard slamming continue from upstairs he slowly arose from his hiding spot. Brandon tried to ignore his cock, which was painfully hard again, and walked into the kitchen intending to just grab a snack. Constant arousal makes a man hungry, even if he is pathetic looking. But before he could even take something from the fridge something else caught his eye. Something extraordinary careless. Something which Brandon hadn’t allowed himself to dream off even in his most pleasant nights. The vault housing the Chronivac was still open. Reggie must have gotten distracted by his instant urge to humiliate the second biggest guy in the room to remember to properly lock away the all powerful machine. Brandon’s hands shook while he took the tablet into his hands. The tablet turned on with a bleep. “CHANGE EVERYTHING” Quickly flashed in bold black letters on the screen while the Chronivac logo slowly faded in. Brandon still couldn’t believe it. This had to be some scheme of his brother again, right? Something else to punish him? There was only one way to find out. Testing it. Brandon made his way through the open tabs on the tablet. Sliders and boxes to check filled the screen in an unorganized and messy manner. Whoever had made the machine capable of messing with the fabric of space and time clearly wasn’t a graphic designer. His finger finally ended up on a name he thought he could use as a guinea pig. Taylor. Big Biceps Taylor. As soon as he opened up the window of Taylor’s name the Chronivac listed a plethora of suggested changes. Brandon could make Taylor even bigger. He could give Taylor an insatiable appetite for fucking the girls stretched out by Reggie. He could turn Taylor into a submissive shell of his former self who was only good for doing the dishes. Brandon bit his lips. So many options, better to start small. Lost in the sea of options Brandon’s eyes caught sight of the sexual orientation slider. Now that was interesting. A few moments, and a few sliders and checked boxes later, Brandon thought he was ready to see if this tablet really was the device capable of altering reality his brother had toyed with. Before Brandon could hit ‘Submit’ the Chronivac asked him who should be aware of the new changes. He unticked his brothers name, leaving only him to remember all the iterations of reality and history the universe had just gone through for the past few weeks. After a few seconds the device gave a pleasant buzz. “Changes applied” it murmured over its small speakers. Brandon couldn’t wait so see the result, quickly running to the home gym. He tightly clutched the Chronivac in his hands, still not entirely sure if this wasn’t one of his brothers cruel jokes. Looking into the home gym quickly convinced him the device he was holding was really capable of bending reality to his whims. Inside Taylor was still busy with his workout. Only now workouts included sucking Cayden off while he did his bench presses. Taylor’s long blond stylish hairs bounced up and down while he excitedly and with great expertise worked his friends shaft. “Nothing better than having testosterone pump through you while working out, right guys?” Cayden asked the filled out home gym, who all thought it was completely normal that Big Biceps Taylor was on his knees giving his best friend some head. Like he wasn’t the beast who had fucked his way through the entire cheerleading team. Taylor was working that engorged dick like it was his everyday business, licking along the veins of the shaft while he played around with Cayden’s plump and outward jutting pecs. It clearly got Cayden going, who grabbed the blond hunk by his hair and forced more of his manhood with the girth of a coke can into Taylor’s welcoming throat. Brandon’s head twirled for a moment before his mind cleared again. He had the most powerful device in the entire universe in the palms of scrawny hands. Time to set some things right. Brandon made his way back the kitchen, and opened up his own profile. He let his eyes hover over the recommended changes for a moment, grinning with glee while reading them. Brandon could turn himself into freak who completely overshadowed big Reggie. With a cock so enormous it could even make his brother’s oversized meaty rod look small. He could turn himself into the big bro again, like it was before Reggie meddled with things. The thought of having his own powerful black skinned body which oozed male sexuality made his still puny dick rock hard. Brandon was fully ready to turn himself into a paragon of muscle and size, but before he could hit the button applying the computer generated preset, he hesitated. Wouldn’t he and Reggie be back to start if he did that? Reggie would be back to being the smaller brother again, even if he was still a 6’8 feet of power. And as evident from the tortuous reality Reggie had created, that at every moment was to reinforce Reggie’s status as the big man between them, Reggie clearly thought he had a score to settle with Brandon for being the brother in the athletic spotlight for so long. Than an ever more demanding question jumped into Brandon’s mind. Did he really hate being the smaller brother as much as Reggie clearly did? Sure, the current version of reality was hell, but also an… Enjoyable hell? Not many versions of reality can make you orgasm multiple times of day without even having to touch your dick. And of course, some of that was his brothers work the and Chronivac’s programming, messing with his mind, but some of that was also Brandon’s own deep-rooted desires for servitude and humiliation, something that had even existed when he had still been a star Lacrosse player and a hunk. Now that Brandon had the ability to change everything and everyone in the world, he noticed how surprisingly okay he was with most of it. He could just make Reggie love being the smaller man, but Brandon would always carry the memories of his giant, rage filled, brother. Playing with Reggie to that extent just wouldn’t feel real. Brandon thought for a moment that I might be best not to change anything at all. Well, there was still the fact that he only saw Reggie when the big guy felt the need to once again state his superiority over small Brandon. The puny guy only saw his brother when the latter wanted to show off how great his cock looked when it was draped in other people’s bodily fluids. Brandon noticed only now how much he missed his brother. He just wanted both of them to be happy. But there was no need to feel sad, the Chronivac could fix things. Patch em right up, make Brandon be the only one remembering things when they still were out of order. Brandon smiled, he knew exactly what sliders to play with to set things right again. What buttons to turn to fix things. What to do to mend the scars Reggie had gashed into reality. Brandon knew how to repair the universe that was broken. --------------------- Three hours had passed and Brandon still wasn’t done. His eyes had been reduced to slits while he was sitting in one of the kitchen chairs with his mouth open. He only half remembered to breath while his fingers feverishly flew over the screen. Brandon wasn’t leaving anything to chance. Brandon was so focused he didn’t even notice the house settling down and the sounds of sex coming from Reggie’s room slowly dying down. He was to obsessed with making sure every detail would be perfect he didn’t even hear the loud thuds of the giant man walking down the stairs. Brandon was so distracted he didn’t even see his big beefy brother till his shadow was looming over him. “Did you steal my iPad to jerk off to vids of me again?” Reggie snarled, while he grabbed Brandon by the collar and dangled him in the air for the second time that day. He must have not noticed the Chronivac logo on the tablet yet. Probably didn’t even consider someone else could mess up his perfect storm. Brandon couldn’t waste any more time, Reggie would probably register the logo in a few seconds and when he did all hell would break loose. He gave one last glance down at the tablets screen, seeing the long, long list of changes he’d apply to the fabric of space and time. He made sure his brother was set to ‘oblivious to changes’ like the rest of the world. Brandon saw Reggie’s eyes grow wild while he glanced over the black lettering spelling ‘Chronivac’. Brandon’s time was up. “Changes apply in: 12 Hours.” The robotic voice of the Chronivac chirpily announced. Fire sprung from muscular alpha’s eyes. Now Reggie’s time was up too. “What the fuck did you do, Brandon?” Reggie said. Fear was present in his voice. For the first time since he had turned his voice into a deep booming bass he sounded like Reginald, the chronically anxious nerd. Brandon shrugged. “I’ll guess we’ll see in twelve hours?” Brandon meekly tried. It took all the courage in his feeble body to look Reggie in the eyes. Reggie snatched the Chronivac out of Brandon’s hands. But as the small man had gambled, he couldn’t see the changes Brandon had queued. For a moment Reggie looked dumbfounded. His glorious chest glistered in afternoon sun. Sunlight always seemed to bend to hit his deep black chest whenever he was shirtless. He was wearing his pajama pants again, freeballing of course, there was no jock or underwear that could contain his manhood. Brandon didn’t he’d ever seen his brother’s bulge so flaccid, must be the terror. The dumbfoundedness lasted for a moment, and then Reggie regained his cocky composure. A grin once again adorned his face, like he was once again the most powerful man in the universe. He let Brandon drop to the ground, and walked out of the kitchen with big strides. Brandon ran behind him, panting to keep up with him. Still with the Chronivac in his hand Reggie walked outside into the yard, carelessly dropping the important machine on one of the logs Reggie used whenever he wanted to show off his woodcutting skills. “Careful! You’ll break it!” Brandon said, looking a bit anxiously at how Reggie treated the Chronivac. Reggie chuckled. Reggie left the Chronivac be and ran over to the shed at the far end of the large yard. Brandon made sure the device was still working, the “CHANGE EVERYTHING” tagline as it booted up reassuring him. It wasn’t like Reggie or Reginald to so carelessly treat his electronics. “Move. Or you’re getting smashed too.” Reggie’s deep voice boomed. Brandon had to crane his eyes fully upward to see what the big man was talking about. A heavy sledge hammer was resting in one of the big man’s thick hands. “Jesus Christ! Reginald what the fuck are you doing? Do you know what kind of power you’d breaking if you let that hammer come down?” Brandon didn’t even notice he had used Reggie’s ‘wimp name’ while in deep shock. Reggie’s tight grip over him was slipping, and the magic’s of the Chronivac hadn’t even been involved. Seeing the biggest, most muscular man you know in a state of absolute terror will do that. “I’m not going back to being a wimp again. I’m smashing this thing before those changes you queued will apply. You have one second to move or your brains are getting squashed alongside that tablet.” Reggie growled. Brandon wanted to calmly and rationally explain the changes he had made wouldn’t turn Reggie into a wimp, but he already saw the hammer come down. He skittered away just in time to see the sledgehammer make contact with the most powerful piece of hardware in the known universe. For a moment Brandon hoped the Chronivac would have been built to withstand such a blow. That whatever force had put it together, would have made sure it would have been immune to the damage caused by one of the most strongest men on earth swinging one of his sturdiest tools in the world at it. Turns out that even the people capable of putting a tablet together with the ability to alter reality can’t prepare it for the force of an angry Reggie using his mountainous muscles in a hammer swing. There was just a small, sad, cracking noise before the device’s screen splintered into a thousand pieces. On the wooden log the Chronivac laid broken, broken like the reality it had helped create. Reggie exhaled, his wide shoulders rumbling while he put the hammer down. “I guess that’s over.” He said, rather matter of factly. Brandon still couldn’t quite believe his brother had just smashed the most powerful object in the universe. He stammered for a moment, unable to find the words he was looking for. “Even if I turned you into a miserable twerp again, wouldn’t you just have been able to turn that back as long as you would have had the Chronivac?” Brandon asked, his thoughts scattered like the glass of the broken Chronivac. Brandon was beginning to feel like it had been a bad idea to queue the changes rather than applying them right away. His one chance at making things better seemed to have been squashed. Literally. “Who says you’d still have me be capable of using the Chronivac in whatever alteration you had cooked up? Too much of a gamble.” Reggie said with a shrug. “Besides, I was getting bored with having all that power at my disposal anyway.” Brandon thought that sounded a lot like the time Reggie had played off a string of bad moves in monopoly like grand social statement against capitalism, but knew better than to speak off it. He had allowed himself to entertain the possibility of making things better for far too long, it was time he’d grow to accept this version of reality instead. Reggie strutted back indoors, his bimbo and her now beefy husband were probably gone, but it never took long for Reggie to find another girl to stretch open. Brandon gave one last respectful glance at the broken Chronivac and moved back inside as well. Now that he didn’t have the prospect of his ‘improvements’ to look forward too he thought the world looked a lot more grim. The small and broken man slipped into his small room, even though it was barely five o’clock he felt awfully tired. Tired enough he didn’t even have to jerk off while the intense musk of his brother invaded his nose, the bottles of Reggie’s cum silently watched while Brandon dozed off for what was supposed to be a nap. A nap Brandon wouldn’t wake up from for another twelve hours. While Reggie continued to unload his balls for the 5th time that day, and Brandon was deep asleep, a low buzzing sound could be heard outside. It originated from the broken Chronivac, that even with a shattered screen continued to operate perfectly. “Changes apply in: 11 Hours” It announced in a muffled voice. -------------------------- When Brandon woke up that morning the first thing he noticed was his brothers deep and intense musk. That wasn’t necessarily out of the ordinary, if you spend the night with your brother’s bottled cum the smell tends to be pretty noticeable. But this musk was different, it was… Fresher? Brandon yawned. Stretching his limbs and slowly reacquainting himself with the world. His slow reacquainting was rudely interrupted when his hand bumped into a boulder of granite like flesh. Muscles. There was only one man he could wake up close too with muscles like that, Reggie. Brandon’s eyes sprung open, his giant of a brother was peacefully snoring next to him. “Shit” Brandon mumbled. Did he fall asleep while on condom duty again? Brandon tried rubbing the sleep out of his eyes, but found the events of preceding sleep rather hard to recount. Images of sledge hammer hazily shot through his mind. All of Brandon’s thoughts were interrupted when he saw himself in the mirror standing at the foot of Reggie’s bed. The image staring back at him was not that of puny Brandon. “Oh fuck yes, yeah, keep that up Brandon.” Reggie mumbled in his sleep, his morning wood slowly pushed the blankets away while it rose to its mouthwatering full size. Brandon wondered for a moment what dreams could stir the beast that was his brother so, but went back right away too looking at his reflection. He touched his face, having to reaffirm to himself this was real. It was real, the Chronivac must have completed its task besides having a sledgehammer get thrown into it. Brandon traced his face with his soft fingers. No longer was he repulsive and acne ridden. He wasn’t handsome old self either, he was… Cute. A tight angular face with sparkling blue eyes, the eye color dancing beautifully against his clear and smooth black skin. Brandon had to see the rest of the changes. Carefully not to rouse the giant snoring and mumbling next to him Brandon lifted himself out of bed. His fully nude body looked back at him in the mirror. He was still small, lithe probably was a better word. He had muscles and definition, but nothing that would rival his brother, or any of the guys downstairs. No, his asset was his lower half. Thick thighs rubbed together with his every move. The meat making up his legs was sensitive, the way the rubbed together was oddly arousing. The most prized possession of his new body was visible even when it wasn’t facing the mirror, it spilled out that much. It was his butt, his beautiful, bubblicious butt. Round and perky it’d make every girl jealous. An abandoned kinky jockstrap laid lonely on the floor. Brandon picked it up, and knowing it was his. It reeked like his brother, but the text “Reggie’s Bitch” didn’t quite seem like something the giant would wear himself. Brandon smiled while looking in the mirror, his ass was even more sensitive than his thighs. His lips felt dry, and he only now noticed how plump they were. If a body could scream a word, Brandon’s body would likely softly and shyly whisper: “Cum Dump”. Brandon couldn’t stop himself from giggling, the sight of his body made him happy. The pleased tittering was a girlish sound, his voice seemed to be an octave higher than before. The sound slowly roused the giant still in the bed. Reggie scratched an itch in between his fluff coated pecs. He slowly pushed against his rock hard morning wood, pleasure shooting through every fiber of his muscular body as his mammoth sized cock felt the giant mitten close around it. “Get back in bed.” Reggie growled. It was an order, but his voice carried a more playful tone than yesterday. Like he was self-aware about the absurdity of what he was saying. Brandon let out another giggle. He was still standing at the foot of the bed and shook his ass from side to side, tempting the big man in bed to be the first one to make a move. Well, that was what Brandon wanted to think this looked like, in reality he just had to be 101% sure every change he had selected in the Chronivac came through. “Oh? And why would I want to come back in bed?” Brandon said while flashing an innocent smile. Reggie didn’t see the need to reply, instead he just lifted the small man up in the air and dumped him on his ripped abdomen. Brandon continued pouting his lips innocently, while feeling the deep grooves of his brothers 8-pack with his fingers. “Oh I think you know very well why I need you in bed.” Reggie said while giving his brother a seductive wink. On queue Reggie’s meaty rod gave a throb and coated Brandon’s jockstrap in another layer of his pre-cum. Brandon locked with his brothers emerald green eyes, and threw his one piece of clothing on the ground. Careful not to hurt the small guy Reggie flipped Brandon over, the small guy’s face now nestled on the black man’s powerful chest. Without any further warning one of the biggest cocks in the world forced itself in between Brandon’s stuffed buns. Brandon squealed in delight, the experience making his eyes flutter. Most butts needed to be trained for years to work up to a cock that big, let alone the hours of foreplay needed to open the ass to accept such a threatening phallus. Brandon however didn’t have to complain about a thing while he was stretched wide open however. The Chronivac’s work, obviously. Now, some might find it odd to use the most powerful machine in the galaxy to turn yourself into your brother’s personal cum dump, but Brandon would disagree. He had thought about it long and hard, and found this alteration of reality to most suitable for everyone’s happiness. If he had paid attention to his Philosophy classes during the original version of reality, when he had still been an athlete floating through college on sport accomplishments, he might have called it the Utilitarian approach. He was too much in cloud nine because of the cock that was throbbing inside his sensitive ass to think about what Jeremy Bentham would do with in this dilemma however. Really what he had done was just taking the seeds his brother had planted and taking them a lil’ further. Reggie had wanted Brandon at all times to feel humiliated by showing off his new enormous size. But he had also made it so that Brandon was extremely aroused by hunky and muscular men. Clearly the two could easily be combined. Slowly Reggie stood up, making his way through the bedroom while continuing to let Brandon rest on his cock. While walking, he slowly started using Brandon’s lithe body to jack himself off, always nearly taking the mushroom head of his cock out of Brandon’s ass before slamming his full size back in. Brandon let out a slew of soft whimpers and moans, and clutched around Reggie’s thin waist with his beefy legs. The big man didn’t need the extra support to keep Brandon suspended in the air, but the sensation of muscle digging in his sensitive thighs managed to make the feeling of the thick throbbing cock stretching him open even better. “To imagine you almost messed with this perfect version of the world.” Reggie muttered in soft heaving breaths that betrayed his arousal. He let out a grunt of pleasure when he felt Brandon teasing him and tightening his hole. Brandon almost wanted to tell his big bro that he had messed with reality, that just like his big bro, he had broken down and rebuild reality according to his own desires. But another moan escaped his lips, and he couldn’t let out a word. The door of the bedroom opened up and Zack, his brother’s best friend, walked in. His pecs were already full and pumped even in the early hours of the day. “Aw, you already started without me?” The young bodybuilder said with a chuckle. He dropped his own gym shorts, revealing another big bulge. “I think I’m gonna try those adorably plump lips out for a spin...” Zack said while eyeing the cute piece of eye candy that Brandon had become. Brandon heard himself swallow. Maybe making all of his brother’s big and horny friends into dumping their loads into him had been taking it a step too far. Oh well, at least he now had Reggie’s strong arms to comfort him. Brandon thought having Reggie stuff his enormous cock down his ass every morning would be a hell he could live with. ----------------------------- Outside the house the Chronivac gave off a new buzzing hum and a set of nonsensical beeps. It vibrated a bit on its resting place of the wooden log. It was happy it had managed to fulfill its purpose of making reality a better place. It gave out a last electronic whirl, and then shut down for good.
  23. NexCanis

    Out of the Closet

    There are few things in this world that could allow and facilitate instantaneous transformation or gratification. Those that do often are fleeting and transitory, offering brief releases from reality but never leaving any lasting effects. Most of the time, people need to rely on themselves to change and their will to commit to that change. Note, however, that the use of determiners such as ‘few’, ‘often’ and ‘most’. Rare as they may be, there are phenomenon and artifacts out there that can bring permanent change and true gratification. These objects often cause great change that mortal minds simply cannot comprehend. Our minds would simply explode trying to understand this phenomenon so our minds simply rewrite our memories and thoughts to accept the new reality as truth. An extreme sense of denial, one could call it. Perhaps this is how these objects maintain their sort of pseudo-anonymity and remain forever hidden with only the lucky individuals who encounter it stumbling upon them by complete accident. No one ever hunts for these artifacts because in the eyes of history, they never existed. Even those changed by it rarely have any recollection of them, their memories and history merely blending with the truth that they had come to understand. One of these many wonders is rumored to have been created by Priapus, crafted from only the hardest of wood from a tree that was fed on the seed of all the gods that Hermes secretly milked while they slept. There are even tales that this unassuming object was crafted by a puckish demon who scorned the world’s objection to homosexuality and used it to turn men into loving other men just to destabilize the world. A single tale speaks of an extra-dimensional entity who simply wanted men to have the lives they dreamed of without fighting against the constraints of circumstance. Whatever the truth of it, this simple, unassuming closet ensures that any man who steps inside, truly ‘comes out’. ❖ Timothy Willis stepped into the dingy motel room with a dejected sigh. Sleep had eluded him for the past week leaving the heavy bags under his eyes to match the weight of the two travel bags that he dropped onto the floor next to the awful, puke-green door. Shuffling his scrawny frame across the mud-colored carpet, his dirty sneakers dragging beneath him, he shut the door behind him with a slam without even bothering to lock the door. Weary, broken-hearted and defeated, he collapsed onto the bed face first only for pain to immediately rocket up from his nose. The mattress was as hard as concrete and he could swear one of the springs had jabbed his forehead just out of spite. Grumbling, he rolled onto his back and stared at the creaky ceiling fan that looked like it was just about to fall on him and end his suffering. Though that would be welcome. Timothy lay on his back, trying to muster up some previously unknown psychic power to summon that fan into his skull. Naturally, nothing happened and he was left free to ponder the misery of his existence up to this point. Truly amazing was the speed of his descent. Just two weeks ago, he was a bright-eyed intern for a country-wide media corporation. Dreams of one day being an anchor man fueled him through grueling hours, hostile bosses and constant jabs of having ‘no soul’ because of his dark red hair. More than once he had scalding hot coffee thrown at him because ‘it wasn’t a latte’. He draped an arm over his blue eyes, fighting back the tears and holding back a sob. One of many interns, he was in a competitive field and many of his fellow interns were constantly doing whatever they could to sabotage his and one another’s efforts to garner favor from the higher-ups. Being too nice or perhaps too honorable, Timothy never resorted to any of those tactics. Which is exactly what got him fired. Too ashamed to go back to his parents, he packed up his belonging from the apartment that he could no longer afford and shuffled into this motel, a loose-fitting white collared shirt from Forever 21 around his shoulders and black tie hanging loosely around his neck. His legs were covered by the same, skinny, black slacks that he had worn to his senior prom were dirtied with mud and coffee stains. The tears were starting to soak into his sleeves. Wiping puffy, red, eyes free of the tears, he steeled himself and straighted up in the bed. “There are better opportunities,” he told himself, light voice that never stopped ‘breaking’ heavy with disappointment and shame. “I’ll find another job. Maybe start local.” Though he had no solid plans, the twenty-three-year-old, communications major jumped to his feet and straightened his back. Having never really participated in sports, Timothy had the blessing of being able to eat anything and everything while remaining quite skinny. His metabolism seemed to constantly be in overdrive. Eating takeaway was probably not a good idea given that he was now on a budget but he needed some comfort food this evening. First, he needed to get changed out of these clothes. They stank of disappointment, expensive cologne, coffee and cigarettes. He padded over to where he had left his bags, grabbed them by their handles and dragged them over to the closet. He wasn’t expecting anything fantastical or even decent from a roadside motel but when he pulled open the closet door, he was quite surprised when he had a full walk-in closet in front of him. It was not a dingy closet that could barely fit one person, either. It could be construed as a room in and of itself. “What the hell…?” he mumbled to himself, poking his head forward and into the room. “How could a place like this have a closet this big?” There was enough room for him to stand inside with his arms outstretched and still have room for the coats and shirts to hang on the racks with his fingers barely grazing them. It was the kind of thing he would expect to see in a mansion or a ritzy hotel but certainly not this place. The strangest thing of all, however, was the fact that there were already clothes in the closet. To his left were a variety of jackets from heavy parkas, long trench coats, tough-looking leather jackets and even some luminescent worker’s vests. To the right were shirts of all variety. Long-sleeved, collared shirts, tank tops, compression shirts and even some print shirts. Beneath both were matching sets of pants and shorts ranging from the formal to the mundane. A rack at the far end of the wall was populated by all forms of footwear. On that same wall were large, square shelves where underwear and socks were stocked, neatly folded. “That explains the fee,” he mumbled to himself. “Though who would leave all this stuff in a motel?” The logical part of his brain said that he should go back down to the front office and inform them that someone had left a fortune’s worth of clothing in his closet. Maybe he could even argue for another room without such space and get a discount for being a Good Samaritan. Something about the closet, however, called to him. Perhaps it was curiosity or some innate desire to try on something that didn’t hang off him like a ghost’s sheet during Halloween. He left his bags where they were, just outside of the closet and stepped inside. The air was strangely crisp and clean, the bright, white light above his head illuminating every corner without flaw. His eyes were drawn to the expensive-looking suit jacket to his left. Just as his hands were about to brush against the silky sleeve, there was a loud bang behind him. Timothy spun in place and his heart leaped to his throat at the side of his own reflection staring back at him. There was a full-body mirror planted at the back of the closet door - a door that was now firmly shut. “What in the world…?” he exclaimed, scrambling forward for the doorknob. But there was no doorknob. There was a brief flash of confusion followed by panic as he tried to push the door open only for it to stubbornly refuse. He banged at the door with his right fist as fear began to set in. Something cool, slick and silky suddenly snapped around his wrist, pulled it back away from the door. It was a tie. A burgundy-colored tie that seemed to have wrapped around one of the racks and winding itself to pull him away from the door. “The fu -” He never got to finish his exclamation as that same sensation snapped around his left wrist and suddenly yanked his wrist back. Another tie, this one teal in color, had taken his wrist. The force of both ties pulling at his limbs dragged him across the carpeted floor before stopping about halfway into the closet. The question ‘what is happening?’ constantly played in his mind, his shock keeping him from vocalizing it even as the ties tightened their grip and yanked him off the ground, lifting him a whole two feet off the floor. The first instinct was to start kicking and in response, two other ties snaked out from between the pants and shorts, seizing his ankles and holding them still. “What the hell is going on here!” he cried. “Let me go!” In response, something heavy and damp slapped into his face. The ensuing gasp caused whatever it was to dive a little into his throat, causing him to choke on the fabric and filling his tongue with the salty, musky taste of the sweaty briefs. A scent thick with testosterone, manly body odor and the strange combination of fresh pine and mud wafted into his nostrils. Coupled with the weariness from a lack of sleep for the past five days and his protests and struggling quickly subsided. Blue eyes glazed over, Timothy hung there, suspended by the ties with his head drooping slightly and his eyes gazing off at his own reflection in the mirror. A new sensation quickly made itself known, radiating from his groin. If the bottom half of his face wasn’t obscured by the large briefs wrapped around his face, the leg-holes looped behind his ears, it would have been possible to see the dopey grin that crawled across his features as his modest cock began to stir awake. There was still some part of him that was screaming that this was unnatural, that he should wrest himself free from the restraints or cry for help but those thoughts were quickly overwhelmed by images of getting up in the morning with a supreme hard-on and immediately finding release by stroking his throbbing meat. Restrained as he was, the only thing he could do to mimic that sensation was to absently thrust his hips forward into the air, rubbing his erect dick against his boxer-briefs and the tight confines of his slacks. That one thrust was all the rest of his body needed. A deep thrumming began emitting from deep within his flesh, vibrations rippling throughout his entire body. Cells rapidly multiplied and divided, muscle stretching and expanding with a sound like stretching leather while bones snapped and grew to the chorus of a cracking whip. Each of his toes wiggled up from where they sat in his sneakers, pressing up against the dirtied fabric and distorting the shape as the balls of his feet widened. Those toes were forced to curl as they pressed up against the limits of the same sneakers he had worn since college. The strings grew taut, wailing in protest while his socks receded down from his calf, the fabric begin pulled by his expanding digits. Rrrrrrip! His toes flared out from his sneakers, exploding out of his size 10 shoes like a crescent moon peeing over a curved hill. His socks were only a second behind, giving way as his toes shot out of the white fabric and freeing his feet. The gap at the top of his destroyed shoe quickly spread all down the length of his foot, finally meeting at the back of his heel and causing the dangling flap of the sole to drop uselessly on the ground. A soft sigh of relief escaped his Timothy’s lips as a sense of familiarity washed up from his his new size 16 feet. Size 16. That didn’t seem right. He never had such big feet. But of course did. Ever since he had reached puberty, he needed to have his shoes custom made simply because most shoe stores didn’t stock size 16 shoes readily in stock. His parents always boasted that he would be a star basketball player with feet that big. Basketball was never his sport though. Wrestling. Yes. Wrestling was h is more type of game. But did he ever wrestle? What questions he had was erased by a more pressing question. ‘What is it that people say about guys feet compared to their cock size?’ Grinning through the mouthful of musky undergarments, Timothy thrust once more into the air, brushing his cock against the slacks that felt so alien on him now. His member pulsated, already fully erect but somehow stretching up another inch and leaking precum that mixed with his own rising musk, a musk that was quickly gaining a hint of pine and mud in it. Like magic, the remnants of his shoes which hung uselessly on the back of his feet peeled themselves away, shards of an old life falling away to give way to the new. The torn fabric of his socks unraveled themselves, the thread flying off out of sight in between the tightly and neatly pressed garments that hung against the walls, being absorbed into the essence of the Closet. The fragments of his shoes wiggled off into the shadows, disappearing from view and leaving him completely bare foot. To fix this, two pairs of thick, black, woolen socks snaked out from the shelves behind him, sliding themselves down the back of the closet to meet the two pair of heavy, tan, steel-toed boots that let themselves off the shoe rack and began ‘walking’ towards the restrained Timothy. They worked in tandem with one another, the shoes offering a platform for the socks to slowly open their maws and position themselves over Timothy’s bare feet. The moment the fabric touched Timothy’s pale skin, the young man squirmed and found his arousal double, precum forming a distinct stain against his slacks. Thick, reddish-brown hairs sprang from the knuckles of his toes, curling into a dense patch that matched the thick patch that formed over the bridge of his foot. All of this the socks quickly enveloped, hugging the delicate hairs tightly with a promise to protect them in as much warmth and comfort as they could provide. Timothy smiled at the memories of feeling that fabric brush against the back of his feet, enjoying the tingling sensation of the freshly laundered and dried socks gliding over the hairs on his feet. The thought made his toes curl, welcoming the embrace of those steel-toed worker’s boots that jumped up and gobbled his feet like a hungry whale. Raw power and masculinity radiated from those boots and Timothy arched his back, sucking in air and more of that heady musk through clenched teeth as the boots pushed back his slacks and securely tied their laces around his new, enlarged feet. This stirred the mass of his calves to throb and bulge. The hems of his slacks were forced to recede further as his shins extended, dense, dark red hairs sweeping over his pale skin and covering them in a protective layer of fuzz. These hems became stuck above halfway up his calves where they abruptly tore, giving way to the large, heart-shaped bulges of his muscles that spread out like two, meaty hams. This started a chain reaction all up his slacks. The seams of the same pants he had worn almost every day to work burst to reveal thick muscle and hair beneath. A series of ripping and tearing accompanied the cacophony of moans that left his lips. Bulging tree-trunk thighs shed the fabric of his pants, sending shards flying off into different directions like tiny, black snowflakes that disappeared in between the garments of the Closet. Even the part of the pants that was tightly wound bound by his belt was not spared as it flaked off of its own accord, surrendering itself to the powers of the Closet and leaving him only in his shrinking black boxer-briefs and his shirt. As the line of the boxer-briefs were forced further and further back up his swelling thighs, the hairs on his legs grew thicker. A beastly coating soon covered his massive limbs like God himself was trying to tell this primal, perfect specimen of a man to show some humility and hide the definition in his legs so that other, lesser males would not feel so emasculated. But modesty could not hold back the thick, pulsating veins that crisscrossed Timothy’s legs like vines over a tree trunk or the tear-drop definition of his quads and ‘V-shaped’ arches of his hamstrings. Stubbornly, his briefs refused to tear even as his cock tented the fabric and weakened it was precum that almost completely soaked the front of the garment. The assault would not - could not - stop there. Timothy moaned louder and his upper body squirmed. His fingers curled around the ties that held him down more out of a need for support than to resist their bindings. Each finger popped and swelled, becoming huge, meaty sausages that could make any man moan with just a single prod with them in the right hole. A favorite pastime of Tim’s. Only another man could truly satisfy him, after all. Only other men built like he was could understand what he needed. It was a reason he never dated women. Though there were a few transient images of asking girls out only to be rejected while he was in middle school and a fling during college, it all seemed like distant dreams from a hormone-induced growing body that could not possibly be true. Reality demanded that he often found other guys and shoved his fingers into them, pushing them up to his hairy knuckles to loosen them up before his thick beer-can of a cock, already lubricated with his seed, found its way into their ass and bred them like a bear fucking in the woods. Just those images stirred his cock into a second - or third, in this case - awakening and it surged up to a devastating eight inches. His grip around the ties tightened, stimulating his forearms and sending them surging out in all directions. Bands of thick, reddish-blonde hair sprang across his otherwise hairless forearms, joining with the thick pelt that developed on the back of his hands. The muffled cry that came from his throat broke one last time before settling on a deep, gravelly bass that shook the Closet, rattling the handle-less door. Perhaps he could have escaped then and there but nothing about him wanted to. Not even the little doubting fragment that tried to remind him who he had been. That increasingly distant voice wanted this to happen as it even recognized that this was better. Deep rumbling shook through his arms, pulling the sleeves that he had pulled halfway up his forearm to recede a little further before they gave up and - Rrrrrip! Tore apart. The seams of his shirt split around his shoulders, boulder-like flesh exploding from torn, white fabric and monetarily revealing their scalloped frames before it was partially obscured by dense, red-blonde hair. Another thrust into the air and his cock surged out into a monstrous nine-inches. The grunting from his throat grew more fevered and his thrusting became less an occasional burst lust and rhythmic pounding a beast in heat. To accommodate, his chest swelled, the buttons of his shirt straining against the rapidly inflating pectorals and forming diamonds of exposed flesh where the buttons held on doggedly. Tim curled his toes as he threw his whole body into each thrust. Each testosterone gyration caused a bit of irritation across his chest and stomach as the rough, course reddish-brown hairs that was his pubes began rapidly spreading up from his crotch and making its way up the valleys and developing hills of torso. Every abdominal muscle popped, hardening into solid, hairy plates that fit together perfectly like a six dark ice cubes sitting perfectly in a row, swallowing his bellybutton between their folds. As he put more and more of himself into each thrust, his ass ballooned outwards, becoming a crisp, cut bubble but that caused his boxer-brief to slide uncomfortably up their bulging mounds and strain into his crack. The thrusts sent rippling bursts of energy shooting up his spine while a sound like crackling bark or dry leaves being crushed underfoot emanated from his spine. From his moderate 5’6’’ height, a whole half a foot was added thanks to his lengthening legs while another foot was added into his torso length, pulling the hems of his shirt from where it hung around his waist and causing it to recede until four of his abs were fully exposed. The train on his shirt was getting too much. The fabric gave loud groans of protest, nearly squealing as it strained against his expanding muscles. It became harder to breathe as the cloth was pressing up against his chest, his mountain like pectorals pressing so far up against the fabric that his diamond-hard nipples were poking right through. His loose tie was now straining against his bull-like neck, nearly disappearing between the muscular fold of his traps and shoulders. It’s dull, gray length was sandwiched between his two pectorals. A loud pop put a momentary pause in his gyrations before the memories of his multiple sexual conquests began stirring his groin and pumping his dick to a titanic 10 inches in length. Gone were the ambitious thoughts of being his own news anchor and reading off the news every night at seven. Now, all he could think of was clocking off work at five in the evening, dragging his sweaty, musky frame to the nearest bar, picking up some hot bull that was in the same boat and then licking each other clean before spraying their seed all over one another and then once again bathing each other in their tongues. Deep, wet stains developed under his armpits soaking into his shirt, weakening the fibers further. The strong musk of man, sex, testosterone and that unique blend of pine and mud permeated the air. It became so overwhelming that even the direct scent that came from the pair of briefs pressed against his nose was overpowered. Something just clicked in his mind that this was his scent. A smell developed from his overactive libido, hours spent in the woods chopping trees then fucking all night long in the embrace of another man. This realization connected the final hold-out brain cells that were still resisting his change to the rest of his body, mind accepting what body had already welcomed with great enthusiasm. Tim threw his head back, letting out a tremendous roar. All at once, every button that remained on his shirt gave out, emitting that same resounding pop that he had heard just a moment ago. Buttons flew off his chest like bullets, disappearing into the jackets and shirts but never emerging again, never even emitting a sound like they had hit a solid wall. Immense, hairy pectorals were finally free, erupting outward to reveal the thick coppery chest hair that seemed to spiral out from his nipples before forming a thick treasure trail down his washboard abdominals and disappearing into the waistband of his stubborn boxer briefs. Straining at eleven inches of thick man-meat, his cock oozed precum to the point where his soaked underwear could no longer absorb the amount. Drips of clear, gooey liquid seeped out of his undergarment and seeped into the carpet beneath him, disappearing into the fabric without a trace. How his briefs remained intact despite now being little more than a thong against his titanic quads and bulging but remained a mystery. But there was still a few finishing touches that the Closet had to apply. The smile on Tim’s features grew a little and the pair of briefs hanging from his ears finally released their grip, dropping from his face and landing on the ground. This left his clean-shaved features free. A prickling sensation crawled over his cheeks, spreading out from his sideburns and trickling across his cheeks. Coarse, coppery hairs sprang from his pale flesh, quickly multiplying to form a well-trimmed and maintained canopy over his skin. The hairs met at his chin, highlighting instead of hiding the handsome cleft chin that suddenly appeared against his lantern-like jaw. Accentuated by his his thick neck, the thick, closely-cropped beard exuded an aura of manliness but also discipline as each hair follicle was well-trimmed and glossy. After all, he was a man who knew how to take care of himself not a slob. The pale flesh on his cheekbones reddened from years laboring out in the sun. His eyes shut momentarily, allowing the hairs of his faint eyebrows to thicken with his growing brow. Behind his eyelids, his irises danced as memories of going from lumberyard to lumberyard, traveling across the country wherever there was work and even doing some voluntary fireman work down in California during wildfire season wrote themselves into his mind. The smell of damp underbrush juxtaposed against the scent of cum. The blazing sun versus the dark of a room filled with the moans and grunts of men fucking. The clean breeze of an open window as he traveled across the country in his truck against the pleasure of a fresh pair of lips around his thick dick. The pump he felt from lifting over three hundred pounds at the compared to the exhaustion from cumming over and over again in the company of a sexy, beefy, hairy man. When Tim opened his eyes, they were filled with clarity. Whispers of doubt faded into the bellowing choir of morning shoveling carb-heavy meals down his throat, days spent felling trees and nights fucking and being fucked. The roots of his dark hair lightened, a fiery red color seeping out from his skull and smoothening the disheveled, split ends into cool, maintained curls that hugged the shape of his head. Their tips lightened further into streaks of blonde that, adding color and texture to his lush head of hair. With all other sensations abating, he became aware of the one, remaining pressing need that had to be met. The ties around his wrist and ankles loosened, allowing him to finally drop to the floor. He didn’t need to reach for his dick no matter how needy it was. He closed his fists, veins popping up his forearms and merely grunted, thrusting his hips forward. At long last, the boxer-briefs of Timothy Willis gave way and exploded off his groin, the elastic waistband snapping away almost like magic to free the enormous, foot-long member supported by heavy lemon-sized balls covered in a thick, dark bush of red fuzz. The pieces of his boxer-briefs dissolved into wispy threats that glided through the air like tiny streamers that disappeared into the folds of the clothes all around him. On instinct, he grabbed his throbbing meat with both hands. His left hand wrapped around the base, fat, hairy fingers jostling his balls and stimulating them while his right performed laps up and down his flushed pink penis. The fiery sensations of arousal exponentially grew, his toes curling and his eyelids fluttering. His jaw dropped open in slack-jawed pleasure. Eyes became unfocused as the last vestiges of the old Timothy Willis was pooled into his balls. The overwhelming need to ejaculate, to release his old life grew to unbearable levels. Every muscle in his body coiled like a spring, readying himself for the onslaught of the dam breaking against his reservoir of man milk. His strokes grew more and more desperate, the oozing precum from the tip of his dick lathering his entire 12-inch length with increasing thickening liquid. Something compelled him to turn to his right, an otherworldly command that warned him not to spray his seed on the mirror pressed against the door. The moment he obliged, nothing held back the flood. He threw his head back, thrust his hips forward and tightened his grip around his cock and balls. Molten seed exploded from the tip of his cock in a gush that could only be considered herculean. White, sticky rain splattered all over shirts, hangers and shoes as he slowly rotated in place, flexing every muscle in his body as if he was displaying his new, hirsute physique for an audience hidden between the fibers of the hanging garments. He turned to face the shoe rack, his back to the mirror. Waterfalls would have recoiled in embarrassment as the sheer volume of cum he produced. Some of the shoes even had their interiors flooded to the brim by his seed. Pride welled in him at the display but he couldn’t linger too long as he knew that this was the peak of his pleasure. With every peak, came a fall and as he turned to face the rack of suits, the jets of seed that pumped out of his cock subsided. Even as he squeezed his dick and splattered the last ounces of his milk into the dark suit jackets and dress pants, he was filled with a lingering buzz akin to being pleasantly drunk. Tim’s arms slowly fell slack, fingers unwinding from around his cock. At long last, the remnants of his shirt which had clung miraculously to his shoulders and looked more like a stained, torn white vest crumbled away, their strands disappearing into the cum-stained walls. Just with these fibers, his still-warm seed was absorbed into the fabrics at an unnatural rate. Within moments and even before his staccato breathing could stabilize, all his seed was gone. From the rack of shirts, a simple, sleeveless, white tanktop snaked out from its hangers. Drunk on the daze of afterglow, Tim mindlessly followed an ethereal command to lift up his arms. The tanktop easily rose through the air, suspended on invisible strings and dropped down onto his form, hugging his hairy chest so that it was tight enough to accentuate his broad chest and chiseled abdominals while allowing the contours of his swirling chest hairs to just press up against the fabric. He lowered his meaty arms, holding them out to his sides. A red and black flannel shirt snaked out from the rack of jackets in front of him, easily sliding a sleeve into his right arm. Tim bent his left arm to allow the loose-fitting garment to slip over his taught biceps, the sleeves barely making it past his boulder-like shoulders. Time blinked a few times and remembered the piece of musky underwear sitting on the ground, the only piece of clothing that hadn’t vaporized into the Closet. With a grin of familiarity, he bent down, plucked it off the ground and pressed it against his nose, taking one good, long whiff of the scent embedded into the fabric - his scent. A scent that would never truly go away no matter how many times it was washed. The smell committed to memory, he easily slipped on the underwear like he had done a hundred times before. It fit snuggly around his balls and though he had to stuff his semi-erect dick into the garment, the eight-inch sausage sitting against his left thigh, it still felt right and comfortable. A pair of denim pants with torn knees walked casually out from the rack behind him, pressing its familiar, rough surface against his hairy thigh. Without questioning it, he plucked up the pants like an old pet, cradling it in his arms before lowering it so that he could slip his monstrous legs into it. Even with the heavy boots wrapped around his feet, he was able to slide his foot through it, the denim stretching unnaturally like a second skin so that he could complete his transformation. Like many of his other clothing, he had to get them custom built so that he could buckle it comfortably around his thin waist. On cue, a big, brown belt snapped out with the ferocity of a viper from a nearby hanger. It curled around his waist, sliding through the loops of his pants and locking together with the shiny, buckle shaped like a bear’s snarling head front and center. As a finishing touch, a silver chain necklace with each link as thick as a fingernail wrapped around his neck. Tim ran a finger over it, recalling how his parents had given it to him on his first day as a lumberjack. They were so proud of him. With a smile, he turned towards the mirror, regarding the familiar features of Tim Woods, his sparkling, pearly-white teeth shining out form beneath his thick beard. At long last, the Closet door jostled, opening just a crack. Tim, with a grin on his face, pushed the door open… … and came out of the Closet.
  24. ****WARNING!! VERY VIOLENT AND DESCRIPTIVE CHAPTER**** Hey guys! Thanks for your support so far with the story. This chapter definitely takes a deep turn into all of the tags above. I hope it doesn't offend anyone! I'm planning to make a few more chapters and there is definitely an *end* to the story I have in mind but I don't think I'll post here anymore unless enough of you actually want more of this kind of material. Thanks again for reading! CHAPTER 5 At first, there was nothing. Then Corey started to shake a bit. He opened his eyes and suddenly began to scream again. Evan was elated until he saw the muscles in (on) Corey’s arms start to bulge. “Corey, STOP GROWING!” The twitching stopped, but Corey was still in immeasurable pain. “Corey…shrink your muscles down and um…heal all your wounds.” Sure enough, Corey’s muscles started to deflate. Before he was going to get too small, Evan added “Shrink until you reach the size you were before you started growing just now.” Bit by bit, all of Corey’s muscles retracted until he reached his smaller but still impressive 340 pound size. Slowly, his skin started to grow over the tears and rips all over his body and Corey stopped screaming. The whole transformation lasted about 10 minutes. Evan wasn’t sure if he could force him to heal faster but he figured he’d let Corey do it at his own pace. When it was over, Corey was standing perfectly straight and starting at Evan, not a cut anywhere on him. Evan realized he probably had healed himself from Big Al’s onslaught as well. Speaking of Big Al….now was the opportunity to really get revenge. But, first thing’s first. “Corey, you will not die unless I specifically ask you too. You must adapt to any modifications or requests I make of you and your body must compensate to keep you alive and healthy. Is that clear?” “Yes, Evan.” Evan had to test it out. “Corey, grow your right bicep until it is 40 inches in circumference.” Slowly but surely, Corey’s arm began to swell. First he saw the same bulging and veins from the first attempt, but this time there was no screaming or emotions of any kind. Corey’s skin was stretching to accommodate the bicep. There were still some stretch marks, to be sure, but Evan figured it was the difficulty of Corey’s brain understanding the command to grow and stretch fighting his command to stay healthy and adapt. Besides, stretch marks are sexy, Evan thought to himself. Corey’s arm grew bigger than a football, bigger than a basketball, and finally reached almost a beach ball size. It was glorious. Evan immediately ran over to kiss and touch it. It was hard and rough, almost like he had really grown an arm that big from years of lifting and dedication. But his arm was way out of proportion with the rest of his body. “Corey, grow all your other muscles so that they are in ideal bodybuilder proportion with your right bicep.” Five minutes later, and Corey was a sight to behold. His bulging traps surrounded his head in such a way that Evan was almost contemplating asking Corey to grow his skull so it didn’t look so comically tiny. His pecs were each the size and weight of a small child, with striations and stretch marks crossing them all over like a spider web. His abs were almost etched as a 10-pack and each one of his legs could compete in girth with a small bathtub. “Corey, you know all the stats about your body, don’t you?” Corey blinked. “I do, Evan.” “Corey, how much do you weigh?” “576 pounds, Evan.” “Corey, whats the circumference of your chest” “120 inches, Evan.” Holy crap, Corey’s chest was almost twice around what his height was. “Corey, what modifications has your body made to accommodate these changes.” “I now have an extra heart, and extra two lungs, and an extra liver.” So Corey was almost non-human anymore. Evan couldn’t believe the scope of what was happening in front of him. If he asked Corey to be a butterfly or a moose would he just become one? His head was spinning with possibilities. But of course…his stiff leaking tool in his pants led the way. “Corey…your body should produce 10 times the normal amount of testosterone for a man.” Corey stood there, without changing. At first, Evan thought maybe there wouldn’t be changes he could see, but then he realized….Corey probably already adjusted the testosterone level for his new size. “Corey….your body should produce 100 times the normal amount of testosterone” “Yes, Evan….” Corey said in a much deeper voice. Evan watched as more hair sprouted all over his chest, back, arms, legs, and started even showing through the top of his shorts which were almost painted on to his legs. “Corey, your body should produce 10,000 times the normal amount of testosterone” Corey screamed again, but it wasn’t a painful scream like earlier. It was the deepest thickest growl Evan had ever heard. He almost felt it rumble inside his own chest. Hair began to spring from every pore on Corey’s body. His brow became more ridged, and his adam’s apple became more like an adam’s pineapple. With another scream, he flexed as hard as he could, shredding what little was still clinging to his chest and tearing his shorts clean off. Seeing Corey’s bulge in his still barely there underwear, Evan was surprised that his cock and balls hadn’t grown that much. He supposed testosterone didn’t directly correlate with cock size or ball size. “Corey, grow your cock and balls until they are 3 times the length and girth they are now. Your cum production should be 100 times the normal amount.” Evan watched, stroking his own dick now, as Corey’s dick became almost 2 ft long, 1 ft around, and his balls grew heavier and heavier until they were the size of volleyballs. Luckily, on top of Corey’s muscle and massive body, they actually seemed proportional, like someone had just morphed all his features together (except for his head). “Corey, how much do you weigh now?” “605 pounds, Evan.” Corey’s voice made Barry White seem like a chipmunk. So there was 30 pounds in his testicles and cock alone. That fact almost drove Evan to shoot his load right there. But he had Big Al on his mind. He led Corey to his car and asked him to shrink back down to a manageable size. Luckily, he had some clothes in his trunk he could lend to Corey so he wouldn’t be walking around naked. “Let’s go back to the gym.” “Yes, Evan.” Corey, now a modest 300 pounds, and Evan walked back into the gym. Evan scoured the floor and immediately spotted Al by the leg press. He and Corey walked back over. Big Al looked up and grimaced. “You, again. What the fuck do you want?” “You know…I think Corey was trying not to make you look bad in front of everyone. If you want a real fight, let’s go around back to the alley and see how tough you really are.” “You fucking losers, if I beat your boyfriend to a pulp will you leave this gym forever and stop bothering me?” “It’s a deal.” “Fine. Let’s go. I got a good pump going and I could use the boxing practice.” Big Al smirked and walked over to the back door. “Corey, let’s go.” Evan muttered. “Yes, Evan.” They exited into the alley – not used much for anything and very secluded. Big Al turned to face Corey. “Wait…what the fuck happened to his face? Why is he so fucking hairy?” Evan realized he had shrunk Corey but he was still producing literally tons of testosterone. Well, it wouldn’t matter for much longer. “Corey, grow again until you’re the 605 pound monster you were before in the parking lot.” Just like before, Corey started to flex and bulge all over, slowly tearing through Evan’s old shirt and pants, becoming wider and wider. Big Al just stared, wide eyed, and started quaking with fear. “What the fuck is this…” Before Corey could finish the transformation, Al turned and started to run. “After him, Corey, as fast as you can. Grab him and bring him back here.” Big Al was trying to run but Corey was literally running at 100% effort per Evan’s command and caught up with him quickly. He awkwardly grabbed him in a bearhug and brought him back to Evan where he unceremoniously dropped him on the ground. Al shakily stood up and rubbed his back, bruised from the impact. Evan wasn’t satisfied. He could order Corey around like a marionette but it was so much effort describing every single action and making sure he accounted for every variable. He needed Corey to lead the show. “Corey, the amount of testosterone flowing through you makes you pretty violent and aggressive, right? Like a wild beast.” Corey started to breathe heavily and his nostrils twitched. He replied in a much more chilling voice, “Yes, Evan.” Big Al was getting freaked out. “Please…I’m over it. Can I just leave?” “Corey, I think you’re the horniest you’ve ever been. Your balls are overproducing so much that you can’t control your need to fuck. The only thing that will give you release is fucking Big Al.” Corey started moaning. As he turned to face Al, his cock was rock hard and spewing precum like a fountain. Big Al looked at Evan pleadingly. Evan sneered. “Corey…do what you have to do for release.” Then, Evan turned quickly to Big Al and muttered “We’ll see who the faggot is now.” Big Al took two steps back but he knew he had little chance of escaping. Corey immediately ran towards him and lunged on him, knocking Al on his back. Corey tore at Al’s clothes, ripping his shirt and shorts off, and easily tearing through his posers. Corey was basically twice Al’s size at this point so “Big Al” was more like “Ragdoll Al” to him. Al tried to punch and kick at Corey, but he was either blocked at every advance or his punches simply didn’t have any effect. Finally, with a frustrated scream, Corey punched Al hard in the stomach, knocking all the air out of him and making him wheeze and clutch his belly. Corey then flipped Al over and leaned over his muscled bodybuilder ass. His cock was spewing pre even more now. Without any ceremony or emotion, Corey plunged his cock deep into Al’s ass. At first, Al screamed at the top of his lungs. “Corey, cover his mouth” Evan quickly chimed in so that no one in the gym was alerted to anything wrong. Corey thrusted the first 6 inches of his 2ft cock in and out of Al’s increasingly gaping asshole. At first Al was squirming and resisting but then Evan noticed in shock…Al started moaning. He looked down and Al’s cock starting to get hard and leak with every thrust from Corey. Evan flew into a rage. Al was not supposed to enjoy this! This was punishment! The only person Corey was supposed to fuck to give pleasure was Evan. Evan let the darkness in his fantasies consume him. “Corey, when you fuck Al you need to thrust your entire cock in and out of his ass.” Corey nodded and tried to thrust his whole cock into Al. He got about a foot in and then he stopped. Both Al and Corey started screaming. “Corey, stop! And tell me why you screamed.” “My cock was bending trying to get all the way in, Evan.” Evan realized another ridiculous shortcoming in his new muscle god. He had given him a 2ft cock but he hadn’t given him a stronger or more resilient cock…and Al’s ass was sculpted and strong from his love of squatting. Big Al uttered one final plea – “Please…you proved your point. Enough…” But Evan was now himself jerking off to what was happening and he needed it to continue escalating. “Corey, when hard, your cock is 10 times harder than steel.” He watched as Corey’s cock grew more rigid and the veins became menacing and jagged. It didn’t look that different, but Evan knew it was a weapon now. “Now Corey, the only way you will cum is to put all 2ft of your cock in Al’s ass. “Yes, Evan.” Al made one final feeble attempt to push Evan off of him before Evan grabbed him roughly around the waist and shoved all 2ft of his cock into him. This time, Al didn’t even scream, but just opened his mouth wide and Evan saw his eyes almost bulge out. When Corey pulled his cock out, Al’s ass was bleeding profusely. But Corey had no reaction and just kept fucking him, tearing his ass more and more. After a few minutes, Corey let out a low moan and started cumming. Then Evan remembered he made Corey overproduce cum 100x more than an average man. In shock, he watched as a mix of blood and cum started pouring out of Al’s ass like a hydrant. After what seemed like an eternity, Corey pulled out and stood up facing Evan. His cock was still covered in cum and blood. Al moaned feebly. Everyone just stood in silence for a moment, absorbing the situation. Evan was so shocked himself that he even forgot he was jerking off. Finally, Al broke the silence. “You may have….won this round faggots…but wait til I call the cops…I’m sure the gym owners can identify you…you better start running.” It was almost comical watching Al try to give threats as he lay in a bloody heap on the concrete but Evan knew he was right. He took a deep breath and grimaced. He knew what he had to do. “Corey, pick up Al and get him in a bearhug.” Al couldn’t believe the abuse wasn’t over. “You fuckers trying to kill me? Are you out of your minds?” Evan replied, coyly and blankly “I’m out of my mind and his mind belongs to me now.” Then he turned to Corey. “Start squeezing at 1% of your effort and increase by 1% every second.” Evan needed to see how strong Corey was at this size. He then added, almost as an afterthought, “And Corey, the harder you squeeze the more pleasure you get.” At first, not much happened. At 1%, Corey’s bearhug was more like warm embrace. Al struggled a bit trying to get out but he was still winded and exhausted from his assault minutes before. At about 10%, Corey’s hug started to be painful. Al wriggled around trying to get in a more comfortable position. He even realized he probably should be screaming for help but it was getting harder to catch a breath. At 30%, Al started to turn red in the face and gasp for air. Evan watched incredulously, realizing how powerful Corey really was at this size, if at 30% he was started to be a real threat. He then looked at Corey and saw him start to smile. It became obvious that Corey was holding back to raise his effort by precisely 1% every second. And the more effort he put in, the more pleasure he felt, and his dick had started to harden again. At 50%, Evan heard a sickening crack. Corey had broken one of Al’s ribs. At 55%, Evan heard a series of cracks. Al’s ribcage was getting slowly crushed. He started coughing up blood. At 60%, Corey started to laugh. Evan realized he hadn’t specified what kind of pleasure Corey was going to get so it seemed like it was a mix of enjoyment and arousal. Corey’s cock began to spew precum and harden into its harder-than-steel state. At 70%, Al’s skin started to burst. Evan could see bones and muscle and guts start to tear through his skin on his stomach, his chest and through his back. Corey was squeezing him like a tube of toothpaste. Al was definitely dead now…but Evan for some sickening reason wanted to see what would happen at 100% At 80%, Corey suddenly let out a guttural moan and started thrusting his cock again into what was left of Al’s ass. The sheer force of Corey’s fucking made Al’s corpse twitch as if he was still alive and feeling things. At 90%, Corey started getting wild and reckless with his fucking. He started making strange sounds and drooling from his mouth. Evan watched as Corey’s cock ripped right through Al’s torso, almost skewering him like a kebab. At 95%, Corey started squeezing Al’s body inward vertically, crunching him together like a trash compactor. He broke every vertebrae in his spine and then continued to mash his arms and legs together into a bundle with his cock still thrusting through his flesh. At 100%, Corey made one final thrust and shot his cock through Al’s skull. He screamed as he unleashed another massive load of cum, covering the surrounding 10 feet in guts and cum. Evan lifted his hands in front of his face to protect himself from being sprayed but luckily he was not hit. He slowly lowered his hands and opened his eyes – Corey was essentially bearhugging his own steel cock. There was nothing left of Al, bits and pieces of him lay scattered around the alley as if he had been blown up from the inside. Corey was continuing to squeeze his own cock as Evan hadn’t told him to stop. Evan was slightly pleased that Corey’s cock was withstanding the bearhug with 100% force. “Corey, stop the bearhug and be in a level state of emotion” Corey immediately put his hands down and turned to stare at Evan dumbly. “You’ve done well, babe. I want you to shrink down to your old size. I’m going to go inside and get you some new clothes.” As Corey began to shrink down, Evan went back into the gym where it seemed luckily no one had heard or noticed anything over the sound of the music and fans. He told the front desk his friend had run out into the alley and puked all over himself, and he was hoping there might be extra clothes for him. The guy at the desk smiled as he leaned over to get a company shirt. “Your friend trained a little too hard, huh?” “Yeah…he definitely hit some PRs today.”
  25. iuo909

    "I Want More"

    First time I've ever posted a story of my own. No real growth in this part, but hope you all like it! "Are you sure it's fine? It'll be a couple weeks, I promise....right. Thanks Brian." I tapped the red button on my phone sighing in relief. Calling to ask for favors wasn't really my thing, but I had no choice. I needed a place to stay for two weeks while my house was being repaired from the recent storm. I collected my essentials and brought them over to Brian's. He was a good friend of mine, but since Covid hit I haven't seen him in over a year. Driving to his place, I observed the neighborhood. It was a standard suburban area, seemed quiet too. I pulled up to his house, it was decently big. "I guess he wasn't kidding when he said there was room to spare." I rang the bell waiting patiently. The door swung open and the first thing I saw was Brian, at least not the same Brian I remembered. "Woah...Hi Brian." Was all I could muster as I took him in. He was broader and leaner. He used to be a lot fatter but he dropped a good chunk of it. Not to mention it was replaced by some sizeable muscle. "Hey Chris, come inside. I don't want the A/C getting out." I stepped in holding my belongings. Looking around seeing Brian's place. "Let me hold that, follow me." He said grabbing the box out of my hand. We walked to the stairway. I got a view of his back. It was naturally wide from his size but I can tell it was bigger. Walking up the stairs I could see his calves were built too with some nice definition. My focus on his back and legs was interrupted when we stopped and Brian showed me the room. "This is your room, sorry for the stuff everywhere. I've been kind of using it as a temporary storage." Brian lowered the box on the floor. I saw his tricep flexing with a horseshoe shape. "Its fine, this is more than enough. Thanks man." I looked around and saw he had boxes of protein powder, pre-workout and some other stuff I wasn't sure of. "I gotta say you're really taking this workout thing seriously. Plus you lost weight." I said looking Brian up and down. "'This workout thing' has changed my life. Also I haven't really lost weight, I pretty much gained more if you know what I mean." Brian flexed his arm with a chuckle. I watched his arm ball up. "Yeah, I can see that..." "Speaking of which I need to get to the gym soon." Brian walked over to one of his protein powder boxes and picked it up. "Feel free to use the kitchen and anything else, make yourself feel at home." Brian said on his way out. "Thanks Brian, I will." I unpacked my things and during that I heard Brian leave heading to the gym. After unpacking I decided to head downstairs. I went through Brian's fridge and there were a couple packs of chicken and steak. His fridge was full of protein and some veggies. I decided I'd make some dinner for us both. I looked through the pantry and thought to make chicken parmesan. After preping everything and cooking it. I started washing up. I heard the front door open and heard Brian "Im home, smells good..." he walked over and hovered over the pan. "Is it ready?" He asked intently. "Yeah, was just waiting for you to get home." I got up plating a portion of pasta and chicken for both if us. Brian sat at the table, fork and knife in hand as I put the food down. He dug in, eating fast. I watched him chow down while I took a few bites. He must have trained shoulders because they looked more rounded. Before I was halfway through Brian cleaned his plate. "Want some more?" I asked. "Yes please." "Here you go." I placed the plate in front of him. The same thing happened. It's like the first meal never happened by how fast Brian ate. I just about finished mine until I asked. "Uhhh... want more?" Brian nodded. "Chicken only.... 2 pieces." I knew Brian had a big appetite but he was never this ravenous. After Brian had his fill, he chugged his water. I could see his arm flex as he did. "Ahhh! That was really good Chris. Haven't had a good home meal like that in a long time." Brian pat his belly in admiration. "Well I'm glad you liked it, it's the least I can do to say thanks." I smiled Brian smiled back and yawned right after. "Think I'm going to shower and head to bed early. Have work in the morning." "Alright, I'll clean up here and head to bed too." Clean up was quick. I got into bed and felt pretty tired. I heard the shower stop and soon after Brian knocked on my door and walked in. "You awake? I just need to grab something sorry." He whispered. Walking over to the pile of boxes, grabbing one with no name. It was strange but I saw it had a logo on it. It was too dark to tell what it was. In the doorway I got a decent glimpse of Brian in the light. He was shirtless, his chest bare with some hair covering it. Wearing only underwear and I could see his quads hugging the fabric, among other things. "Goodnight Chris." "Goodnight." I whispered back. I couldn't believe this was the same Brian. I never thought he would have turned into such a muscle bear in just over a year. Before I knew it my dick was getting hard. Falling asleep wondering what tomorrow will bring.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..